you_o complain_v i_o know_v you_o may_v have_v more_o book_n if_o you_o will_v have_v such_o as_o be_v best_a for_o you_o to_o read_v but_o you_o will_v have_v such_o as_o may_v nourish_v your_o humour_n from_o read_v of_o the_o which_o they_o who_o restrain_v you_o be_v your_o friend_n if_o a_o man_n do_v surfeit_v of_o variety_n of_o dish_n the_o physician_n do_v well_o to_o diet_n he_o with_o one_o wholesome_a kind_n of_o meat_n perhaps_o it_o be_v better_o for_o some_o of_o we_o who_o read_v all_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o that_o alone_a &_o suffer_v part_n of_o your_o restraint_n we_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a many_o please_v the_o fancy_n better_o but_o one_o do_v profit_n more_o the_o mind_n he_o be_v a_o wise_a preacher_n who_o say_v 12._o the_o read_n of_o many_o book_n be_v a_o weariness_n unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v man_n to_o take_v instruction_n by_o 11._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a which_o be_v give_v by_o one_o pastor_n even_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 12._o who_o spirit_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o teach_v his_o church_n the_o truth_n by_o they_o howbeit_o for_o as_o much_o as_o 11._o god_n have_v give_v gift_n to_o man_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o labour_n may_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o that_o one_o pastor_n we_o do_v receive_v thankful_o the_o monument_n of_o their_o labour_n leave_v in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v set_v to_o build_v either_o several_a as_o the_o doctor_n or_o assemble_v as_o the_o counsel_n &_o we_o do_v glad_o read_v they_o as_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o that_o one_o pastor_n for_o â—4_n god_n do_v give_v he_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n the_o rest_n â—_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n through_o he_o wherefore_o if_o to_o supply_v your_o whatsoever_o want_n you_o will_v have_v the_o book_n of_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n to_o use_v they_o as_o help_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o book_n of_o christ_n your_o want_n shall_v be_v supply_v you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v disadvantage_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o m._n secretary_n have_v take_v order_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v what_o book_n you_o will_v unless_o you_o will_v such_o as_o can_v be_v get_v hart._n the_o book_n that_o i_o will_v have_v be_v principal_o in_o deed_n the_o father_n and_o the_o counsel_n which_o all_o do_v make_v for_o we_o as_o do_v the_o scripture_n also_o but_o for_o my_o direction_n to_o find_v out_o their_o place_n in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o i_o can_v neither_o remember_v ready_o nor_o dare_v to_o trust_v myself_o in_o they_o i_o will_v have_v our_o writer_n which_o in_o the_o several_a point_n whereof_o they_o treat_v have_v cite_v they_o and_o buyld_v themselves_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o supremacy_n method_n doctor_n stapleton_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n eucharist_n doctor_n allen_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o image_n editi_fw-la doctor_n harpsfield_n who_o book_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o alan_n cope_n &_o bear_v his_o name_n as_o copus_n certain_a letter_n in_o they_o show_v likewise_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n that_o lie_v in_o controversy_n they_o who_o in_o particular_a have_v best_a write_v of_o they_o &_o for_o they_o all_o in_o general_a s._n sent._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n &_o aqu._n father_n roberts_n dictate_v and_o chief_o 1â—80_n the_o confession_n that_o torrensis_n a_o other_o father_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n have_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n which_o book_n we_o set_v the_o more_o by_o lector_fw-la because_o of_o all_o the_o father_n s_o augustine_n be_v the_o chief_a as_o well_o in_o our_o as_o your_o judgement_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n who_o consent_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v rainoldes_n these_o you_o shall_v have_v god_n will_v and_o if_o you_o will_v jesuit_n canisius_n too_o because_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o many_o do_v esteem_v he_o high_o but_o this_o i_o must_v request_v you_o to_o look_v on_o the_o originalle_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n which_o they_o do_v allege_v for_o they_o do_v persuade_v you_o that_o all_o do_v make_v for_o you_o but_o they_o abuse_v you_o in_o it_o they_o borrow_v some_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n treasure_n house_n and_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o doctor_n press_n but_o they_o be_v deceitful_a workman_n they_o do_v corrupt_v their_o gold_n with_o dross_n their_o wine_n with_o worse_a than_o water_n hart._n you_o shall_v find_v it_o hard_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o then_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o rainoldes_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o hard_a to_o make_v proof_n of_o half_a then_o to_o make_v claim_n of_o all_o yet_o you_o shall_v see_v both_o your_o claim_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o be_v more_o confidente_a than_o just_a and_o my_o reproof_n of_o your_o writer_n for_o their_o corrupt_a and_o forge_v of_o they_o as_o plain_o prove_v as_o utter_v if_o you_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v god_n lighten_v your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v &_o open_v your_o ear_n that_o you_o may_v hear_v and_o geve_v you_o both_o a_o soft_a hart_n and_o understanding_n mind_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a wise_o to_o discern_v and_o glad_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o hart._n i_o trust_v i_o shall_v be_v able_a always_o both_o to_o see_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o will_v be_v never_o able_a to_o show_v that_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o your_o church_n profess_v as_o by_o our_o conference_n i_o hope_v it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v rainoldes_n uuill_a you_o then_o to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o conference_n let_v i_o know_v the_o cause_n why_o you_o separate_v yourself_o and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o prayer_n and_o religion_n hart._n the_o cause_n be_v not_o many_o they_o may_v be_v all_o comprise_v in_o one_o your_o church_n be_v no_o church_n you_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o hart._n by_o this_o argument_n the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_a man_n profess_v one_o faith_n under_o one_o head_n you_o profess_v not_o one_o faith_n under_o one_o head_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n what_o be_v that_o one_o faith_n hart._n the_o catholic_a faith_n rainoldes_n who_o be_v that_o one_o head_n hart._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rainoldes_n then_o both_o the_o proposition_n of_o which_o you_o frame_v your_o argument_n be_v in_o part_n faulty_a the_o first_o in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_a man_n under_o one_o head_n the_o second_o in_o that_o you_o charge_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o we_o profess_v not_o one_o faith_n for_o we_o do_v profess_v that_o one_o faith_n the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o one_o head_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hart._n i_o will_v prove_v the_o point_n of_o both_o my_o proposition_n the_o which_o you_o have_v deny_v first_o that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o her_o head_n next_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o profess_v in_o england_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n rainoldes_n you_o will_v say_v somewhat_o for_o they_o but_o you_o will_v never_o prove_v they_o hart._n let_v the_o church_n judge_v for_o the_o first_o thus_o i_o prove_v it_o division_n s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o same_o power_n over_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n if_o of_o bishop_n then_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o diocese_n subject_n to_o they_o if_o of_o all_o their_o diocese_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n rainoldes_n s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n i_o have_v think_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n both_o be_v and_o be_v the_o head_n as_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o of_o apostle_n of_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o for_o the_o church_n be_v his_o
god_n by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v â—8_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o gold_n of_o vincentius_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o try_v the_o truth_n from_o error_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o heresy_n hart._n you_o do_v not_o deal_v well_o in_o misreport_v so_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n for_o 1._o he_o set_v down_o two_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o we_o must_v fence_v our_o faith_n against_o the_o guile_n of_o heretic_n &_o eschew_v their_o snare_n autoritate_fw-la first_o by_o the_o authority_n say_v he_o of_o the_o scripture_n traditione_n then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o leave_v out_o altogether_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o tradition_n and_o handle_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o though_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o the_o scripture_n only_o rainoldes_n it_o be_v not_o your_o purpose_n i_o hope_v to_o beguile_v i_o by_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o word_n it_o may_v be_v that_o yourself_o be_v beguile_v in_o they_o for_o 2._o he_o by_z the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mean_v the_o true_a and_o right_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v by_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o own_o word_n immediate_o show_v and_o this_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o that_o i_o say_v that_o canon_n scripture_n be_v sufficient_a alone_a against_o heretic_n dirigatur_fw-la if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n the_o catholic_a sense_n he_o call_v it_o you_o seem_v to_o imagine_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n tradition_n unwritten_a verity_n as_o they_o have_v be_v term_v or_o as_o you_o term_v they_o now_o 4._o tradition_n which_o the_o trent-councell_n do_v account_n as_o much_o of_o as_o of_o scripture_n and_o couple_v they_o together_o to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a &_o perfect_a rule_n of_o truth_n as_o though_o that_o only_a scripture_n be_v insufficient_a for_o it_o which_o error_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o vincentius_n that_o 41._o he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o do_v not_o add_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o that_o canon_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o themselves_o solus_fw-la alone_o sufficit_fw-la sufficient_a omne_fw-la for_o all_o thing_n yea_o superque_fw-la more_o than_o sufficient_a but_o to_o show_v that_o because_o heretic_n do_v wrest_v and_o misse-expound_a the_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v their_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n deliver_v to_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o consideration_n as_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d deliver_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o thereupon_o name_v his_o doctrine_n 2.15_o tradition_n as_o you_o will_v say_v thing_n deliver_v so_o vincentius_n mention_v both_o the_o church_n interpretationem_fw-la tradition_n to_o note_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n 38._o tradition_n to_o signify_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n according_a whereunto_o the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v as_o 2._o i_o have_v show_v by_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o word_n that_o your_o vincentius_n speak_v touch_v the_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v join_v hand_n with_o that_o which_o i_o do_v deliver_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o hart._n you_o may_v not_o carry_v so_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n away_o in_o a_o cloud_n for_o though_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v mean_v in_o general_a by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o right_n and_o catholic_a sense_n which_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v yet_o come_v to_o particular_n he_o frame_v that_o rule_n not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o out_o of_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o 38._o he_o ask_v himself_o when_o heretic_n pretend_v scripture_n what_o shall_v the_o catholic_n do_v how_o shall_v they_o discern_v the_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o they_o must_v take_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o they_o must_v follow_v universality_n antiquity_n consent_n by_o the_o which_o 4._o thréefold_a mean_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n he_o instruct_v we_o that_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o our_o time_n do_v hold_v through_o all_o the_o world_n universal_o if_o a_o part_n of_o christendom_n divide_v and_o cut_v itself_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o whole_a and_o not_o the_o part_n if_o the_o whole_a in_o our_o time_n be_v stain_v with_o any_o error_n then_o must_v we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o former_a time_n and_o cleave_v to_o antiquity_n if_o all_o in_o antiquity_n agree_v not_o about_o it_o then_o look_v too_o consent_n as_o what_o a_o generalll_v council_n do_v decree_n thereof_o or_o if_o no_o such_o decree_n be_v what_o all_o the_o father_n thought_n or_o if_o not_o all_o what_o the_o most_o even_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o find_v that_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v hold_v write_v teach_v plain_o common_o continual_o let_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o must_v hold_v also_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n thus_o vincentius_n show_v how_o he_o will_v have_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n be_v sound_a by_o the_o universality_n of_o our_o own_o time_n if_o that_o be_v corrupt_a by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o former_a time_n if_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v unto_o his_o judgement_n to_o which_o you_o give_v countenance_n as_o though_o you_o like_v it_o you_o must_v not_o call_v the_o trial_n of_o truth_n in_o religion_n to_o the_o scripture_n only_o but_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n rather_o rainoldes_n i_o like_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o general_a point_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfitnes_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o know_v you_o like_v not_o though_o you_o make_v great_a semblance_n of_o like_v he_o than_o i._o if_o in_o the_o particular_n i_o mislike_v somewhat_o let_v the_o blame_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o blame-worthy_a not_o i_o who_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v well_o but_o he_o who_o fall_v from_o it_o for_o lay_v his_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o rock_n he_o build_v up_o his_o house_n beside_o it_o on_o the_o sand_n that_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a alone_a against_o heretic_n so_o that_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o have_v he_o well_o avouch_v as_o on_o the_o rock_n of_o god_n word_n but_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o consent_n antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n this_o have_v he_o add_v not_o so_o well_o as_o on_o the_o sand_n of_o man_n opinion_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o point_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o s._n austin_n who_o join_v in_o the_o former_a of_o they_o with_o vincentius_n do_v leave_v he_o in_o the_o late_a for_o 2._o austin_n as_o he_o set_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o catholic_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o teach_v he_o that_o this_o must_v be_v know_v and_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n not_o by_o the_o fickle_a mind_n of_o man_n and_o to_o have_v teach_v hereof_o as_o austin_n do_v it_o have_v agree_v best_a with_o the_o foundation_n of_o vincentius_n which_o make_v 41._o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n alone_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o the_o weak_a and_o rude_a sort_n of_o christian_n have_v not_o skill_n to_o know_v the_o right_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o wrong_n therefore_o he_o temper_v himself_o to_o their_o infirmity_n do_v give_v they_o outward_a sensible_a mark_n to_o know_v it_o by_o wherein_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o if_o a_o philosopher_n have_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v areasonable_a creature_n shall_v because_o his_o scholar_n can_v discern_v of_o reason_n whereof_o the_o show_n be_v such_o in_o many_o brute_n beast_n that_o utantur_fw-la some_o have_v think_v they_o reasonable_a describe_v he_o more_o plain_o by_o outward_a mark_n and_o accident_n as_o namely_o that_o he_o have_v two_o foot_n and_o no_o
say_v this_o or_o that_o against_o a_o man_n you_o must_v prove_v it_o rainoldes_n so_o i_o mind_n to_o do_v and_o that_o by_o demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o saâ—e_v book_n of_o 3._o genebrard_n himself_o in_o which_o he_o â—indeth_v this_o fault_n with_o the_o centurie-writer_n for_o about_o what_o year_n of_o christ_n do_v isidore_n die_v how_o do_v genebrard_n reckon_v hart._n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o seven_o as_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o vasaeus_n rainoldes_n when_o be_v the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o agatho_n keep_v what_o say_v he_o of_o that_o hart._n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o four_o score_n and_o one_o or_o two_o or_o there_o about_o rainoldes_n then_o isidore_n be_v dead_a above_o forty_o year_n before_o that_o general_a council_n hart._n he_o be_v but_o what_o of_o that_o rainoldes_n of_o that_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o the_o preface_n write_v in_o isidores_n name_n and_o set_v before_o the_o counsel_n to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o those_o epistle_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n and_o not_o isidores_o for_o in_o that_o preface_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v against_o bishop_n macarius_n and_o stephanus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n agatho_n &_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n which_o see_v it_o be_v hold_v above_o forty_o year_n after_o isidore_n be_v dead_a by_o genebrards_n own_o confession_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n isidore_n can_v not_o tell_v the_o four_o score_n bishop_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o four_o score_n bishop_n which_o turrian_n have_v find_v out_o in_o one_o isidore_n be_v dissolve_v all_o into_o one_o counterfeit_a abuse_v both_o the_o name_n of_o isidore_n and_o four_o score_n bishop_n hart._n 27._o igmarus_fw-la who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lewes_n son_n to_o charles_n about_o seven_o hundred_o year_n since_o do_v think_v that_o work_n to_o be_v s._n isidores_n and_o so_o he_o cit_v it_o rainoldes_n why_o mention_v you_o that_o be_v you_o dispose_v to_o prove_v that_o some_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o think_v he_o isidore_n who_o be_v not_o hart._n no_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o work_n be_v isidores_o as_o father_n 25._o turrian_n do_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o igmarus_fw-la rainoldes_n ignarus_fw-la can_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o what_o as_o well_o as_o his_o ancestor_n for_o it_o be_v too_o clear_a by_o the_o episcopor_fw-la counsel_n themselves_o that_o isidore_n do_v die_v about_o the_o time_n that_o we_o agree_v of_o and_o therefore_o no_o help_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o other_o who_o write_v that_o preface_n in_o his_o name_n which_o make_v i_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o suspect_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v counterfeit_a since_o i_o find_v that_o a_o father_n be_v counterfeit_v to_o get_v they_o credit_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a when_o the_o western_a church_n do_v commonly-fetch_a book_n from_o the_o roman_a library_n some_o groom_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o almes-box_n convey_v this_o pamphlet_n in_o among_o they_o and_o well_o mean_v man_n in_o france_n and_o other_o country_n receive_v it_o as_o a_o worthy_a work_n compile_v by_o s._n isidore_n and_o come_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o say_v what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o silence_n of_o old_a witness_n which_o be_v urge_v and_o just_o as_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o those_o epistle_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o their_o day_n the_o matter_n that_o be_v handle_v and_o debate_v in_o they_o the_o scripture_n allege_v the_o story_n record_v the_o ceremony_n mention_v the_o time_n and_o date_n assign_v be_v not_o conjecture_n probable_a but_o most_o certain_a proof_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o those_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v there_o be_v a_o book_n entitle_v to_o the_o poet_n 1479._o ovid_n touch_v a_o old_a woman_n have_v you_o ever_o see_v it_o hart._n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n epistle_n rainoldes_n no_o but_o their_o epistle_n be_v like_a to_o that_o book_n in_o sundry_a respect_n it_o be_v ancient_a it_o be_v print_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o he_o who_o set_v it_o forth_o say_v that_o ovid_n write_v it_o in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o will_v it_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o grave_n with_o he_o in_o the_o which_o grave_n it_o be_v find_v at_o length_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n who_o send_v it_o to_o constantinople_n and_o the_o emperor_n give_v it_o to_o leo_n his_o principal_a notary_n who_o do_v publish_v it_o a_o smooth_a tale_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v ovid_n of_o who_o though_o it_o savour_v no_o more_o than_o these_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o if_o your_o divine_n can_v find_v some_o antic_a verse_n there_o that_o be_v a_o evidence_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o see_v my_o former_a reason_n will_v not_o dissuade_v you_o from_o beléeve_v but_o ovid_n write_v the_o book_n for_o to_o the_o barbarousnes_n and_o baseness_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o style_n if_o i_o shall_v urge_v it_o you_o may_v answer_v that_o ovid_n write_v so_o for_o two_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v vain_a glorious_o give_v and_o that_o his_o repentance_n may_v be_v know_v even_o to_o the_o simple_a to_o the_o silence_n of_o witness_n that_o no_o man_n make_v mention_v of_o it_o among_o his_o work_n you_o may_v answer_v that_o it_o lay_v hide_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o this_o you_o may_v answer_v with_o great_a show_n of_o likelihood_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n epistle_n lay_v hide_v in_o the_o pope_n library_n but_o unto_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o book_n intreat_v and_o thing_n that_o it_o discourse_v on_o no_o shadow_n of_o defence_n can_v be_v make_v with_o any_o reason_n for_o 3._o it_o speak_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o veniae_fw-la god_n shall_v give_v she_o to_o be_v our_o mediatresse_fw-mi and_o concathedrabit_fw-la shall_v assumpt_v she_o into_o heaven_n and_o place_v she_o in_o a_o throne_n with_o he_o yea_o the_o autour_fw-fr virgo_fw-la pray_v to_o she_o which_o be_v point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o i_o trow_v in_o ovid_n time_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o ovid_n be_v so_o well_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o can_v 2._o cite_v the_o esau._n law_n of_o moses_n and_o speak_v of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n and_o allude_v to_o vetula_fw-la solomon_n in_o ecclesiastes_n even_o so_o for_o those_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o you_o have_v gloss_n to_o shift_v of_o other_o reason_n yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o you_o can_v lay_v no_o colour_n on_o the_o content_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o allege_v and_o such_o point_n be_v teach_v about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n about_o religion_n about_o rite_n about_o story_n ecclesiastical_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v write_v by_o those_o bishop_n hart._n why_o do_v you_o think_v it_o as_o unlikely_a a_o matter_n that_o they_o shall_v allege_v the_o scripture_n as_o that_o ovid_n shall_v rainoldes_n nay_o i_o do_v think_v it_o or_o rather_o i_o do_v know_v it_o to_o be_v more_o unlikely_a that_o they_o shall_v so_o allege_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v then_o that_o ovid_n shall_v allude_v to_o solomon_n or_o cite_v moses_n for_o 2._o the_o book_n of_o moses_n ponder_v perhaps_o of_o solomon_n too_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a by_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n many_o a_o year_n before_o ovid_n and_o he_o may_v have_v read_v they_o but_o your_o common_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o by_o s._n jerom_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v s._n jeroms_n can_v not_o be_v see_v by_o anacletus_fw-la and_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o be_v decease_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o yet_o all_o their_o epistle_n do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n after_o that_o translation_n a_o evident_a token_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o do_v live_v after_o s._n jerom_n yea_o a_o great_a while_n after_o he_o as_o may_v be_v deem_v probable_o for_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n which_o the_o ancient_a latin_a father_n use_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n tertullian_n cyprian_n hilary_n ambrose_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o age_n show_v it_o in_o all_o their_o writing_n nether_a be_v that_o old_a translation_n forsake_v straight_o way_n as_o soon_o as_o jerom_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o
the_o sum_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o john_n rainoldes_n and_o john_n hart_n touch_v the_o head_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o by_o the_o way_n be_v handle_v sundry_a point_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o right_n expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o function_n of_o priesthood_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o other_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o chief_o and_o purposely_o the_o point_n of_o church-goverment_n open_v in_o the_o branch_n of_o christ_n supreme_a soveraintie_n of_o peter_n pretend_a the_o pope_n usurp_a the_o prince_n lawful_a supremacy_n pen_v by_o john_n rainoldes_n according_a to_o the_o note_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o they_o both_o peruse_v by_o john_n hart_n and_o after_o thing_n supply_v &_o alter_v as_o he_o think_v good_a allow_v for_o the_o faithful_a report_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o conference_n between_o they_o whereto_o be_v annex_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v six_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n write_v by_o john_n rainoldes_n with_o a_o defence_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o thomas_n stapleton_n and_o gregory_n martin_n have_v carp_v at_o therein_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n londini_fw-la impensis_fw-la geor._n bishop_n 1584._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n robert_n dudley_n earl_n of_o leicester_n one_o of_o her_o majesty_n privy_a council_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v the_o beginning_n of_o school_n and_o university_n right_a honourable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v plant_v to_o be_v 4.8_o nursery_n of_o prophet_n who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n may_v deliver_v it_o to_o man_n and_o lighten_v as_o star_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o but_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o devise_n of_o the_o dragon_n â—_o who_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n &_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o seminary_n of_o false_a prophet_n to_o maintain_v error_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n against_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n of_o christ._n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v experience_n hereof_o in_o they_o 9_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o libertine_n and_o cyrenian_o who_o dispute_v with_o steven_n a_o lesson_n for_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o age_n to_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a or_o be_v dismay_v if_o school_n &_o university_n of_o man_n profess_v wisdom_n be_v possess_v of_o folly_n and_o seek_v to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o predecessor_n when_o rabbin_n of_o the_o jew_n philosopher_n of_o the_o heathen_n sorbonist_n among_o christian_n be_v seduce_v themselves_o seduce_v other_o so_o have_v the_o seminary_n of_o our_o english_a student_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o late_a at_o rome_n and_o rheims_n make_v it_o needful_a also_o for_o we_o at_o this_o day_n the_o more_o how_o much_o the_o near_a their_o deal_n do_v come_v to_o those_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o libertine_n &_o cyrenian_o for_o as_o they_o defend_v 14._o the_o jewish_a opinion_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n so_o do_v the_o seminary_n the_o popish_a superstition_n as_o they_o do_v pretend_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n 11._o of_o moses_n and_o god_n the_o law_n &_o the_o temple_n so_o do_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o mean_v they_o use_v be_v slander_n of_o steven_n 13._o that_o he_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o law_n so_o do_v the_o seminary_n charge_v we_o with_o revolt_a from_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o least_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n in_o which_o he_o pour_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o heaven_n so_o abundant_o howbeit_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o raise_v steven_n to_o dispute_v with_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n so_o have_v he_o vouchsafe_v i_o of_o this_o favour_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o confer_v with_o certain_a of_o the_o popish_a seminary_n of_o who_o one_o content_v to_o proceed_v far_o therein_o then_o the_o rest_n by_o writing_n not_o by_o word_n only_o have_v give_v occasion_n ofthis_n which_o here_o i_o publish_v wherein_o how_o indifferent_o he_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o himself_o have_v declare_v my_o conscience_n for_o my_o own_o part_n bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n with_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o the_o same_o principle_n &_o ground_n that_o 7.2_o steven_n do_v wish_v from_o my_o hart_n if_o so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o it_o may_v prevail_v more_o with_o english_a papist_n than_o steven_n speech_n do_v with_o the_o jewish_a priest_n but_o ready_a by_o his_o grace_n to_o endure_v their_o spite_n ifthey_a hate_v i_o for_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v he_o now_o since_o luke_n who_o pen_v the_o story_n of_o steven_n send_v it_o to_o 1.1_o theophilus_n 1.3_o most_o noble_a theophilus_n i_o have_v be_v the_o bold_a to_o present_v my_o conference_n unto_o you_o right_a honourable_a advance_v in_o state_n to_o be_v of_o the_o most_o noble_a in_o mind_n a_o theophilus_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n your_o benefit_n both_o public_o to_o our_o university_n in_o maintenance_n of_o our_o privilege_n &_o private_o to_o i_o ward_n a_o member_n thereof_o have_v bind_v i_o to_o offer_v this_o testification_n of_o a_o thankful_a mind_n and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v i_o know_v a_o grief_n unto_o you_o that_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n have_v draw_v 1â—_n proselyte_n thence_o i_o think_v it_o most_o meet_a that_o the_o labour_v spend_v with_o one_o so_o withdraw_v and_o print_v to_o reclaim_v they_o who_o be_v go_v if_o may_v be_v or_o at_o least_o to_o stay_v they_o who_o be_v not_o go_v shall_v bring_v he_o the_o salve_n who_o the_o sore_n have_v touch_v near_o which_o move_v i_o withal_o to_o beseech_v your_o honour_n that_o as_o you_o have_v begin_o so_o you_o will_v go_v forward_o in_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o nursery_n that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o husband_v it_o may_v fence_v it_o and_o dress_v it_o faithful_o and_o wise_o that_o neither_o the_o wild_a boar_n of_o the_o forest_n nor_o other_o vermin_n may_v annoy_v it_o that_o 47.12_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n thereof_o may_v serve_v for_o meat_n &_o the_o leaf_n for_o medicine_n through_o water_n run_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o 3.9_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n may_v grow_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n plant_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o shall_v you_o leave_v a_o most_o worthy_a monument_n of_o a_o noble_a theophilus_n the_o reward_n whereof_o shall_v follow_v from_o god_n â—â—_o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o remembrance_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o common_a wealth_n ofengland_n to_o your_o eternal_a praise_n throughout_o all_o posterity_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n bless_v you_o with_o continual_a increase_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n special_o of_o that_o â—â—_o which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o your_o endless_a comfort_n through_o jesu_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n at_o london_n the_o eighteen_o of_o july_n 1584._o your_o honour_n in_o christ_n at_o commandment_n john_n rainoldes_n john_n hart_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n behold_v gentle_a reader_n the_o conference_n which_o thou_o have_v so_o long_o look_v for_o between_o m._n rainoldes_n and_o i_o at_o length_n end_v as_o also_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o twelve_o month_n since_o have_v not_o myself_o hinder_v the_o come_n of_o it_o forth_o when_o it_o be_v nigh_o ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o printer_n for_o it_o be_v now_o above_o two_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n francis_n walsingham_n as_o he_o have_v show_v i_o great_a favour_n from_o the_o time_n that_o i_o be_v apprehend_v in_o grant_v i_o liberty_n of_o conference_n at_o home_n first_o in_o my_o own_o country_n and_o afterward_o in_o prison_n so_o when_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o i_o he_o cease_v not_o still_o to_o offer_v i_o the_o
the_o show_n of_o word_n uuherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a since_o we_o seek_v herein_o to_o find_v out_o christ_n will_n that_o first_o we_o agree_v what_o way_n the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v which_o see_v you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o fetch_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o have_v no_o lust_n to_o go_v unto_o rome_n nor_o think_v it_o lodge_v in_o pope_n the_o vatican_n so_o that_o by_o this_o way_n no_o agreement_n can_v be_v make_v or_o end_n of_o controversy_n hope_v for_o i_o will_v take_v a_o short_a and_o a_o sure_a way_n confess_v by_o we_o both_o to_o be_v a_o good_a way_n whereby_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v find_v and_o so_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v hart._n what_o way_n may_v that_o be_v rainoldes_n to_o learn_v of_o christ_n himself_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n and_o let_v his_o spirit_n teach_v it_o that_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n a_o golden_a rule_n to_o know_v and_o try_v the_o truth_n from_o error_n prescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o practise_v by_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n through_o all_o posterity_n for_o 19_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o compare_v the_o dark_a light_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o cléere_a of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o day-brigtnesse_a of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n may_v shine_v in_o their_o heart_n say_v that_o 20._o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o a_o man_n own_o interpretation_n because_o in_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v fancy_n which_o reason_n since_o it_o impli_v as_o the_o prophet_n so_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o they_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o god_n because_o 3.16_o it_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n as_o principum_fw-la nature_n light_n have_v teach_v that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o law_n shall_v interpret_v the_o law_n this_o rule_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o levite_n practice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o hebrues_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a the_o godly_a ancient_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v in_o their_o preach_n their_o writing_n their_o decide_n of_o controversy_n in_o counsel_n uuherefore_o if_o you_o desire_v in_o deed_n the_o church_n exposition_n and_o will_v so_o fain_o find_v it_o you_o must_v go_v this_o way_n this_o be_v the_o church_n way_n that_o be_v the_o church_n sense_n to_o which_o this_o way_n do_v bring_v you_o for_o s._n austin_n lecto_fw-la who_o doctrine_n yourself_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n the_o manner_n the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o you_o call_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o sincere_a truth_n and_o catholic_a religion_n such_o a_o witness_n as_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v make_v against_o who_o assure_v you_o as_o you_o say_v not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o but_o also_o of_o the_o common_a the_o constant_a faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o apostolic_a church_n this_o s._n austin_n have_v write_v four_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o purposely_o entreat_v how_o man_n shall_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o expound_v it_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o treatise_n do_v aim_v at_o this_o mark_n which_o i_o have_v point_v too_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n and_o word_n in_o it_o that_o 35._o the_o end_n whereto_o 37._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v all_o write_v be_v mark_v in_o general_a 40._o and_o all_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o end_n and_o matter_n that_o 8._o all_o be_v read_v over_o &_o over_o &_o 9_o those_o thing_n chief_o note_v which_o be_v set_v down_o plain_o both_o precept_n of_o life_n and_o rule_n of_o belief_n because_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v belief_n and_o life_n be_v plain_o write_v in_o it_o that_o obscure_a &_o dark_a speech_n be_v lighten_v and_o open_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o to_o remove_v the_o doubt_n of_o uncertain_a sentence_n the_o clear_a and_o certain_a be_v follow_v that_o 11._o recourse_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n copy_n to_o clear_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n if_o the_o translation_n be_v muddy_a that_o 3_o doubtful_a place_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n be_v weigh_v what_o go_v before_o what_o come_v after_o 5._o the_o manner_n how_o 10._o the_o cause_n why_o 17._o the_o man_n to_o who_o 18._o the_o time_n when_o every_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v short_a that_o 27._o still_o we_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o will_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v if_o we_o find_v it_o not_o yet_o give_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o right_a faith_n approve_v by_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 28._o if_o a_o sense_n be_v give_v the_o uncertainty_n whereof_o can_v be_v discuss_v by_o certain_a and_o sure_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n but_o this_o custom_n be_v dangerous_a the_o safe_a way_n far_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o be_v shadow_v with_o dark_a and_o borrow_a word_n when_o we_o mind_n to_o search_v let_v either_o that_o come_v out_o of_o it_o which_o have_v no_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n or_o if_o it_o have_v doubt_n let_v it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o same_o scripture_n through_o witness_n to_o be_v find_v &_o use_v thence_o wheresoever_o that_o so_o to_o conclude_v 3._o all_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o be_v call_v canonical_a as_o be_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o godliness_n and_o faith_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o way_n the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v the_o church_n have_v receive_v s._n austin_n have_v declare_v both_o by_o his_o precept_n and_o his_o practice_n both_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o in_o epist_n other_o agréeable_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o way_n since_o it_o be_v like_v both_o by_o we_o and_o you_o though_o not_o so_o much_o follow_v of_o you_o as_o of_o we_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o may_v persuade_v you_o to_o practice_v it_o yourself_o but_o it_o must_v enforce_v you_o at_o least_o to_o allow_v it_o hart._n i_o grant_v it_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n and_o special_o if_o they_o be_v join_v all_o together_o do_v help_v very_o much_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n right_o but_o â—_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a and_o certain_a mean_n as_o some_o other_o be_v which_o we_o prefer_v before_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o help_v always_o nay_o sometime_o they_o do_v hurt_v rather_o and_o deceive_v great_o such_o as_o expound_v the_o scripture_n after_o they_o this_o be_v not_o only_o say_v but_o also_o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n by_o that_o worthy_a man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o judgement_n our_o countryman_n m._n stapleton_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n the_o king_n professor_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o university_n of_o douai_n of_o who_o most_o wholesome_a work_n entitle_v a_o methodical_a demonstration_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n of_o the_o faith_n one_o book_n be_v whole_o spend_v to_o show_v the_o mean_n way_n and_o order_n how_o to_o make_v authentical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o which_o he_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o 1._o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v right_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o 2._o he_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n opinion_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o error_n of_o you_o to_o overthrow_v the_o more_o full_o he_o deliver_v four_o mean_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o first_o very_o certain_a and_o sure_a the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 4._o the_o next_o no_o less_o certain_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o three_o at_o least_o probable_a the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n 6._o the_o last_o most_o
may_v séee_v by_o 4.18_o eli._n rainoldes_n but_o this_o be_v very_o rare_a &_o extraordinary_a now_o the_o law_n which_o god_n prescribe_v in_o deuteronomie_n by_o his_o servant_n moses_n do_v touch_v the_o common_a state_n and_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o both_o it_o be_v general_a without_o limitation_n of_o person_n or_o time_n as_o to_o be_v keep_v still_o for_o the_o end_n of_o their_o controversy_n not_o only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n and_o it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o king_n josaphat_n restore_v the_o state_n decay_v 8._o in_o jerusalem_n he_o set_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o controversy_n which_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o law_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o 10_o whatsoever_o controversy_n shall_v come_v unto_o you_o from_o your_o brethren_n who_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o precept_n statute_n and_o judgement_n do_v you_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o offend_v not_o against_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o law_n in_o deuteronomie_n be_v make_v to_o establish_v a_o high_a court_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o all_o hard_a cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a shall_v be_v determine_v without_o appeal_n far_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v show_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o cause_n there_o be_v ordain_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o hear_v they_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a the_o civil_a mean_v by_o the_o judge_n the_o ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o priest_n who_o because_o they_o be_v distinct_a as_o in_o office_n so_o in_o person_n too_o ordinary_o it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o judge_n hart._n yet_o the_o gloss_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n do_v say_v that_o by_o the_o judge_n be_v mean_v the_o high_a priest_n even_o as_o i_o say_v rainoldes_n but_o deut_n lyra_n and_o caietan_n as_o worthy_a man_n as_o they_o who_o compile_v the_o gloss_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v man_n do_v say_v that_o by_o the_o judge_n be_v mean_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n even_o as_o i_o say_v which_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v so_o plain_a &_o certain_a that_o carolus_n sigonius_n the_o pope_n own_o historian_n in_o 7._o a_o book_n which_o 158â—â—_n late_o he_o set_v forth_o at_o bononia_n with_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o holy_a inquisition_n and_o dedicate_v to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o judge_n in_o that_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n it_o may_v be_v m._n hart_n that_o since_o you_o be_v beyond-sea_o they_o have_v bethink_v themselves_o and_o see_v that_o your_o gloss_n do_v go_v against_o the_o text_n they_o will_v no_o long_o stand_v unto_o it_o indeed_o if_o the_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o the_o judge_n the_o prince_n have_v great_a right_o thereto_o then_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v by_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o judge_n hart._n it_o skill_v not_o to_o my_o purpose_n whether_o he_o be_v or_o no._n it_o suffice_v i_o that_o he_o who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o priest_n must_v die_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o soveraintie_n of_o one_o priest_n rainoldes_n not_o so_o for_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n in_o this_o law_n do_v signify_v the_o priest_n which_o be_v clear_a by_o reason_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o transgressor_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n do_v will_n man_n to_o go_v to_o 17.9_o the_o priest_n the_o priest_n it_o say_v as_o of_o many_o not_o as_o of_o one_o the_o high_a priest_n wherefore_o in_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o who_o disobey_v the_o priest_n it_o mean_v the_o priest_n according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o speech_n wherein_o the_o whole_a be_v note_v by_o the_o part_n as_o afterward_o likewise_o 3._o entreat_v of_o the_o duty_n and_o right_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o note_v they_o in_o general_a by_o name_n of_o the_o priest_n hart._n but_o here_o upon_o mention_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o follow_v who_o do_v serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n by_o the_o which_o title_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v namely_o note_v and_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n rainoldes_n he_o may_v so_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o same_o title_n be_v also_o give_v 5._o afterward_o to_o priest_n general_o yea_o where_o this_o matter_n be_v touch_v 21.5_o again_o of_o purpose_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o their_o word_n shall_v every_o controversy_n and_o every_o plague_n be_v try_v hart._n yet_o you_o will_v grant_v i_o trust_v that_o among_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v one_o chief_a yea_o even_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o high_a judgement_n in_o doubtful_a cause_n which_o in_o 11_o the_o same_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o you_o bring_v to_o expound_v this_o be_v show_v by_o king_n josaphat_n say_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o that_o judgement_n be_v commit_v amarias_n the_o priest_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a over_o you_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n rainoldes_n this_o i_o will_v grant_v you_o but_o you_o must_v grant_v i_o also_o that_o look_v what_o be_v give_v to_o he_o among_o the_o priest_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a the_o same_o among_o the_o judge_n be_v give_v to_o zebadias_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v in_o civil_a cause_n for_o josaphat_n do_v say_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o so_o that_o to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o late_a point_n of_o your_o lame_a similitude_n if_o christian_n must_v have_v a_o sovereign_a bishop_n over_o all_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v one_o chief_a priest_n then_o christian_n must_v have_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n over_o all_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v one_o chief_a judge_n and_o as_o all_o hard_a cause_n at_o least_o of_o religion_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o all_o of_o civil_a matter_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v resident_a in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v so_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n must_v both_o abide_v in_o rome_n which_o emisit_fw-la pope_n paul_n the_o three_o do_v fear_v that_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o will_v have_v do_v but_o he_o send_v for_o the_o french_a man_n to_o keep_v he_o out_o if_o gregory_n that_o now_o be_v pope_n be_v better_o mind_v and_o will_v resign_v his_o civil_a state_n unto_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o palace_n of_o vatican_n and_o castle_n of_o saint_n angelo_n then_o may_v the_o reason_n which_o you_o ground_n upon_o the_o law_n in_o deuteronomie_n serve_v you_o with_o great_a show_n howbeit_o even_o in_o that_o case_n it_o will_v rather_o further_o the_o emperor_n than_o the_o pope_n because_o it_o mention_v the_o judge_n as_o one_o the_o priest_n as_o many_o hart._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n among_o prince_n that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v prince_n over_o all_o but_o as_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n be_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n so_o every_o prince_n be_v high_a in_o his_o own_o dominion_n rainoldes_n neither_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n among_o bishop_n that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n over_o all_o but_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v chief_a over_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v every_o bishop_n over_o his_o own_o charge_n hart._n nay_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n herein_o be_v unlike_a and_o different_a because_o that_o commonweal_n may_v be_v uphold_v although_o they_o be_v govern_v not_o only_o by_o diverse_a king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o also_o by_o diverse_a ordinance_n and_o law_n but_o the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v one_o faith_n in_o all_o christian_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o have_v the_o same_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o country_n rainoldes_n this_o difference_n and_o unlikenes_n between_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v lesser_a than_o you_o imagine_v if_o it_o be_v mark_v well_o for_o justice_n and_o right_a in_o give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a shall_v have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o faith_n and_o religion_n claim_v in_o the_o church_n now_o as_o in_o religion_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o substance_n
and_o some_o of_o ceremony_n so_o there_o be_v some_o point_n essential_a in_o justice_n and_o some_o accidental_a the_o essential_a point_n of_o justice_n be_v the_o same_o in_o law_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n for_o what_o be_v legibâ—s_v a_o law_n but_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n command_v thing_n honest_a and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a the_o accidental_a point_n do_v and_o may_v vary_v according_a to_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n and_o person_n so_o law_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o ceremony_n they_o may_v differ_v as_o in_o 21._o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o do_v wherefore_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o religion_n do_v no_o more_o enforce_v all_o church_n to_o obey_v one_o bishop_n than_o the_o same_o right_a and_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n do_v require_v one_o prince_n to_o rule_v all_o commonwealth_n but_o what_o soever_o your_o fancy_n make_v you_o think_v of_o this_o point_n the_o place_n in_o deuteronomie_n adiudging_a they_o to_o death_n who_o disobey_v the_o priest_n can_v not_o help_v your_o fancy_n though_o it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o for_o christ_n when_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v unto_o they_o 10.14_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o that_o city_n shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o peter_n only_o and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n do_v show_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v as_o great_a authority_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o priest_n have_v by_o that_o law_n in_o deuteronomie_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 69._o cyprian_a do_v allege_v it_o often_o by_o a_o better_a reason_n of_o proportion_n then_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n each_o in_o several_a over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o hart._n and_o what_o if_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v hard_a than_o bishop_n each_o in_o several_a be_v able_a to_o decide_v it_o what_o if_o they_o disagree_v and_o will_v not_o yield_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o wisdom_n show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o chief_a judge_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o pester_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n rainoldes_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v commit_v that_o chiefty_a of_o judgement_n so_o to_o call_v it_o not_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o one_o but_o to_o the_o common_a care_n of_o many_o for_o when_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n some_o jew_n teach_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n teach_v 15.2_o they_o ordain_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o that_o question_n and_o so_o by_o their_o common_a agreement_n and_o decree_n the_o controversy_n be_v end_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n keep_v and_o peace_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n after_o which_o example_n caet_fw-la the_o bishop_n that_o succéede_v they_o make_v the_o like_a assembly_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o by_o common_a conference_n take_v order_n for_o such_o matter_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o concern_v in_o common_a the_o state_n of_o their_o church_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n provide_v against_o schism_n &_o heresy_n their_o wisdom_n reach_v not_o unto_o your_o policy_n of_o one_o chief_a judge_n hart._n the_o profit_n of_o counsel_n and_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v very_o great_a we_o grant_v for_o many_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o but_o it_o will_v be_v great_a if_o they_o be_v all_o counsellor_n unto_o one_o governor_n then_o if_o they_o govern_v each_o his_o own_o and_o all_o in_o common_a for_o reason_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o one_o which_o we_o call_v a_o monarchy_n be_v better_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o regiment_n of_o many_o as_o the_o philosopher_n show_v who_o write_v of_o commonweal_n rainoldes_n reason_n be_v a_o notable_a help_n of_o man_n weakness_n if_o it_o be_v obedient_a to_o faith_n as_o a_o handmaid_n not_o rule_v it_o as_o a_o mistress_n and_o humane_a art_n wherein_o the_o philosopher_n have_v see_v many_o sparkle_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v profitable_a instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v peace_n not_o war_n with_o god_n word_n but_o if_o the_o philosopher_n have_v err_v as_o 2.14_o natural_a man_n who_o neither_o do_v conceive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v know_v they_o if_o reason_n have_v her_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v dazzle_v because_o 1.5_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v 11.3_o least_o as_o the_o serpent_n seduce_v eve_n through_o his_o suttletie_n so_o he_o beguile_v you_o by_o reason_n and_o you_o forget_v that_o lesson_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2.8_o beware_v lest_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n which_o i_o say_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n government_n as_o of_o your_o whole_a doctrine_n a_o mighty_a ground_n whereof_o in_o your_o schoolman_n be_v philosophy_n and_o epist_n your_o jesuite_n challenge_n do_v offer_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o natural_a and_o moral_a reason_n for_o here_o if_o i_o will_v justify_v the_o cause_n by_o philosopher_n it_o be_v â—asily_o show_v that_o the_o church_n state_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a monarchy_n wherein_o christ_n be_v king_n his_o law_n be_v the_o scripture_n his_o officer_n be_v the_o bishop_n not_o ordain_v to_o be_v assistant_n unto_o one_o deputy_n but_o to_o be_v deputy_n all_o themselves_o even_o 5.2_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n &_o 17_o guide_v &_o â—8_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n howbeit_o if_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o kingly_a state_n of_o worldly_a commonweal_n which_o philosophy_n write_v off_o as_o it_o do_v in_o part_n philosopher_n must_v not_o marvel_v since_o 18.36_o christ_n have_v declare_v his_o kingdone_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n think_v of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n 20.26_o but_o christ_n say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o they_o as_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o sentence_n of_o christ_n your_o pope_n not_o understand_v and_o ween_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v forbid_v nothing_o but_o a_o heathenish_a tyranny_n and_o like_v well_o a_o monarchy_n because_o philosopher_n praise_v it_o they_o have_v raise_v a_o monar_n visible_a monarchy_n of_o their_o own_o in_o steed_n of_o christ_n monarchy_n and_o have_v change_v his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n into_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o 2._o a_o jesuit_n call_v it_o neither_o content_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v they_o make_v themselves_o prince_n commun_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o great_a monarchy_n than_o philosopher_n like_v off_o as_o i_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o if_o the_o pope_n cause_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o their_o school_n but_o because_o i_o listen_v not_o to_o trifle_v out_o the_o time_n with_o idle_a discourse_n about_o point_n of_o state_n as_o your_o 1._o rabbin_n do_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a regiment_n therefore_o against_o such_o reason_n i_o lie_v that_o exception_n which_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n do_v of_o old_a against_o heretic_n what_o have_v athens_n to_o do_v with_o jerusalem_n the_o school_n of_o philosophy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o search_v and_o weigh_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o what_o reason_n but_o what_o religion_n not_o what_o the_o philosopher_n but_o what_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n not_o what_o man_n fancy_n but_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v say_v and_o so_o the_o former_a part_n of_o your_o main_a argument_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v it_o the_o last_o be_v weak_a than_o they_o both_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o chief_a and_o high_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n it_o have_v some_o
famous_a by_o sundry_a of_o their_o life_n succeed_v one_o another_o formosus_fw-la boniface_n stephen_n romanus_n theodore_n john_n the_o nine_o and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o christopher_z and_o sergius_n of_o who_o their_o own_o friend_n and_o favourer_n do_v write_v that_o decim_fw-la they_o be_v go_v from_o peter_n step_n that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v get_v his_o see_n by_o bribery_n that_o they_o be_v 4._o monstrous_a man_n or_o rather_o prim_fw-la beast_n and_o monster_n among_o who_o the_o formosi_fw-la first_o be_v accurse_v by_o a_o pope_n and_o make_v himself_o pope_n by_o perjury_n the_o 6._o second_o will_v but_o that_o he_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n the_o sexti_fw-la three_o do_v repeal_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o and_o condemn_v his_o act_n the_o romani_fw-la four_o condemn_v the_o three_o and_o justify_v the_o first_o the_o secundi_fw-la five_o do_v keep_v the_o same_o race_n the_o decimi_fw-la six_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o council_n the_o tertij_fw-la last_o for_o all_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n allow_v it_o restore_v the_o three_o to_o his_o credit_n and_o again_o condemn_v the_o first_o iâ—â—erris_fw-la thus_o be_v peter_n successor_n whirl_v about_o with_o giddiness_n as_o 22._o krantzius_n speak_v of_o they_o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v long_o without_o a_o brain_n a_o thing_n very_o strange_a and_o such_o as_o i_o think_v have_v scarce_o be_v hear_v off_o among_o the_o barbarian_n that_o six_o one_o of_o these_o successor_n do_v take_v up_o the_o carcase_n of_o 6._o his_o predecessor_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n bring_v it_o into_o judgement_n before_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n spoil_v it_o of_o his_o papal_a robe_n clad_v it_o with_o a_o layman_n garment_n indict_v it_o arraign_v it_o condemn_v it_o â—ergiani_n cut_v off_o three_o finger_n ofit_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o stream_n of_o tiber._n yet_o this_o pope_n may_v have_v be_v a_o saint_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o comparison_n of_o thirteen_o john_n the_o twelve_o for_o he_o do_v show_v more_o cruelty_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o many_o live_n then_o the_o other_o of_o one_o dead_a and_o the_o other_o excel_v not_o so_o much_o in_o one_o vice_n as_o john_n the_o twelve_o in_o all_o in_o ungodliness_n unrighteousness_n intemperance_n pride_n in_o whooredome_n adultery_n inceste_n murder_n in_o perjury_n simony_n sacrilege_n blasphemy_n and_o such_o abomination_n as_o i_o abhor_v to_o mention_v not_o catiline_n not_o nero_n not_o heliogabalus_n not_o the_o most_o monstrous_a wretch_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o rome_n come_v near_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o one_o caraine_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o so_o horrible_a filth_n but_o that_o his_o own_o church_n and_o the_o italian_a bishop_n in_o a_o council_n assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n otho_n do_v charge_v he_o with_o these_o thing_n and_o with_o thing_n more_o villainous_a and_o outrageous_a than_o these_o and_o himself_o when_o the_o emperor_n and_o council_n write_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o make_v his_o answer_n make_v this_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o other_o he_o will_v make_v none_o that_o he_o curse_v they_o all_o to_o hell_n if_o they_o attempt_v to_o deprive_v he_o as_o he_o hear_v say_v they_o do_v luitprandus_n a_o deacon_n of_o a_o church_n in_o italy_n quint._n a_o man_n commend_v for_o his_o holiness_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 10_o do_v write_v this_o story_n of_o pope_n john_n and_o that_o with_o such_o credit_n that_o beside_o pont._n martinus_n hirsau_n tritemius_fw-la tert_n platina_n 1._o krantzius_n and_o 3._o other_o man_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n who_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o after_o he_o sigonius_n a_o italian_a 2._o to_o who_o your_o pope_n give_v almost_o a_o thousand_o crown_n yearly_a to_o read_v in_o one_o of_o his_o university_n though_o he_o dissemble_v much_o in_o his_o italian_a history_n the_o thing_n that_o touch_v the_o pope_n state_n yet_o 7._o he_o acknowledge_v this_o and_o write_v it_o somewhatful_o now_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v of_o this_o pope_n pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o that_o perhaps_o he_o show_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n or_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o show_v his_o faith_n as_o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v yet_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o if_o you_o think_v here_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o crime_n he_o may_v be_v good_a after_o as_o peter_n repent_v when_o he_o have_v deny_v christ_n and_o so_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o fail_v though_o it_o do_v faint_a then_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o further_o that_o pope_n john_n go_v forward_o as_o he_o have_v begin_o and_o his_o death_n be_v answerable_a unto_o his_o life_n 1._o while_o he_o be_v commit_v adultery_n he_o be_v slay_v whether_o 3._o thrust_v through_o by_o some_o who_o take_v he_o in_o the_o act_n or_o hirsaug_fw-mi strike_v by_o the_o devil_n historian_n agree_v not_o but_o 103._o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la do_v take_v that_o as_o more_o likely_a which_o be_v more_o dreadful_a because_o the_o life_n say_v he_o of_o pope_n john_n be_v detestable_a and_o marvelous_a offensive_a to_o the_o christian_a people_n therefore_o christ_n himself_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o for_o while_o he_o be_v abuse_v a_o certain_a man_n wife_n the_o devil_n strike_v he_o sudden_o and_o so_o he_o die_v without_o repentance_n hart._n what_o if_o pope_n john_n and_o some_o other_o of_o they_o offend_v in_o their_o life_n yet_o their_o faith_n fail_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o christ_n speak_v off_o for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n he_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o peter_n and_o so_o for_o his_o successor_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v sound_a and_o never_o be_v seduce_v from_o it_o to_o any_o heresy_n no_o more_o be_v pope_n john_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o pope_n though_o in_o their_o life_n they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a rainoldes_n i_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n a_o lively_a christian_a faith_n which_o 3.25_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o 5.6_o work_v by_o love_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o 6.47_o whosoever_o have_v they_o have_v assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o you_o think_v belike_o that_o he_o mean_v a_o dead_a faith_n a_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v of_o who_o 2.19_o it_o be_v write_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v a_o faith_n which_o pope_n john_n may_v have_v and_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o die_v without_o repentance_n and_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o death_n eternal_a hart._n i_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n mean_v a_o dead_a faith_n but_o the_o right_a faith_n that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v that_o word_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o 1.1_o in_o the_o late_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n be_v heresy_n whatsoever_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n set_v against_o heresy_n s._n peâ—er_v hold_v this_o faith_n when_o he_o say_v 16.16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n from_o this_o faith_n the_o devil_n will_v have_v remove_v he_o but_o christ_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v and_o so_o i_o say_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o shall_v fail_v in_o none_o of_o they_o rainoldes_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v also_o a_o faith_n which_o â—1_n the_o devil_n may_v have_v and_o yet_o tremble_v a_o faith_n which_o pope_n john_n may_v have_v and_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o die_v without_o repentance_n and_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o death_n eternal_a hart._n what_o if_o it_o be_v so_o rainoldes_n then_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o lose_v that_o faith_n which_o faith_n he_o may_v have_v keep_v and_o yet_o be_v lose_v himself_o even_o lose_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a death_n hart._n if_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o so_o much_o rainoldes_n nay_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v it_o for_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o pope_n john_n but_o why_o say_v christ_n to_o peter_n â—â—_o satan_n have_v desire_v that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n what_o be_v that_o to_o sift_v the_o disciple_n as_o wheat_n hart._n to_o sift_v they_o as_o wheaten_a meal_n that_o be_v to_o shake_v out_o of_o they_o all_o their_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o flower_n out_o of_o the_o sieve_n and_o leave_v nothing_o within_o they_o but_o bran_n as_o it_o
of_o constantine_n as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o imagine_v their_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o council_n be_v make_v by_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n long_o after_o that_o council_n and_o therefore_o be_v false_o father_v upon_o that_o hart._n but_o be_v not_o honorius_n condemn_v by_o those_o canon_n whosoever_o make_v they_o rainoldes_n he_o be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o name_v in_o any_o of_o they_o â—_o save_v only_o in_o the_o first_o where_o they_o who_o name_v he_o have_v name_v he_o so_o that_o both_o they_o have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o six_o council_n by_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v increase_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o for_o they_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o head_n of_o the_o monotheliâ—es_n and_o say_v of_o they_o all_o that_o the_o six_o council_n do_v condemn_v they_o just_o hart._n that_o canon_n savour_v of_o corruption_n which_o speak_v so_o of_o pope_n honorius_n rainoldes_n so._n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o 13._o six_o general_a council_n it_o self_n they_o do_v speak_v of_o he_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o bitter_o reprove_v his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n false_a wicked_a pestilent_a nor_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n they_o curse_v his_o name_n and_o person_n also_o hart._n i_o say_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o sixth_z general_a council_n be_v corrupt_v rainoldes_n the_o six_o general_a council_n have_v handle_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o monothelite_n heretic_n in_o eightene_a action_n as_o they_o be_v term_v in_o the_o first_o action_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o eleven_o the_o heretic_n allege_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n that_o pope_n honorius_n teach_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o his_o write_n be_v examine_v his_o heresy_n discover_v himself_o condemn_v and_o curse_a in_o the_o sixteen_o sevententh_n and_o eightenth_n the_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v against_o he_o and_o anathema_n the_o curse_n be_v repeat_v often_o again_o and_o again_o with_o acclamation_n of_o the_o council_n think_v you_o that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n be_v corrupt_v in_o all_o those_o place_n hart._n in_o all_o in_o which_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v or_o curse_a rainoldes_n what_o and_o that_o those_o place_n be_v corrupt_v in_o all_o copy_n and_o that_o without_o difference_n all_o after_o one_o sort_n all_o with_o the_o same_o word_n hart._n all_o why_o not_o be_v that_o impossible_a rainoldes_n not_o impossible_a yet_o improbable_a but_o the_o synod_n seven_o general_a council_n which_o you_o esteem_v so_o great_o for_o their_o defence_n of_o image-worship_n this_o seven_o do_v make_v no_o better_a account_n of_o honorius_n hart._n the_o seven_o general_a council_n be_v corrupt_v too_o rainoldes_n but_o in_o the_o 7._o eight_o general_a council_n there_o be_v rehearse_v a_o speech_n of_o adrian_n the_o pope_n which_o he_o have_v utter_v in_o a_o council_n assemble_v by_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n do_v condemn_v honorius_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hart._n the_o eight_o general_a council_n be_v corrupt_v too_o rainoldes_n but_o 18._o leo_n the_o second_o who_o be_v pope_n then_o when_o the_o six_o council_n be_v end_v do_v namely_o confirm_v this_o point_n with_o these_o word_n we_o accurse_v honorius_n who_o have_v not_o lighten_v this_o apostolic_a church_n with_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o by_o wicked_a treachery_n have_v labour_v to_o subvert_v the_o undefiled_a faith_n hart._n that_o epistle_n of_o leo_n be_v corrupt_v too_o rainoldes_n but_o many_o other_o learn_v both_o greek_a and_o latin_a autor_n martyrologio_fw-la beda_n graecor_fw-la psellus_n nicetam_fw-la vmbertus_n synod_n balsamon_n 2._o marianus_n scotus_n &_o tharasius_n and_o the_o tharas_n eastern_a bishop_n yea_o secund_a your_o own_o pontifical_a of_o the_o pope_n life_n make_v report_n of_o it_o hart._n what_o need_v this_o ado_n it_o be_v all_o answer_v by_o 1._o father_n robert_n in_o a_o word_n for_o either_o these_o autor_n be_v corrupt_v themselves_o or_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o six_o council_n be_v corrupt_v rainoldes_n the_o say_n of_o tully_n i_o see_v be_v very_o true_a 5._o he_o that_o be_v once_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n must_v lusty_o be_v impudent_a 4._o albertus_n pighius_fw-la a_o archpapist_n intend_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a princehood_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o all_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o follow_v because_o it_o be_v absurd_a he_o think_v and_o very_o dangerous_a to_o attribute_v so_o great_a a_o power_n to_o one_o man_n unless_o the_o man_n be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n 7._o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o bring_v in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o peter_n faith_n not_o to_o fail_v do_v privilege_v the_o pope_n from_o fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n whereupon_o as_o in_o general_a he_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n 8._o though_o all_o divine_n and_o canoniste_n by_o his_o confession_n grant_v it_o so_o to_o cleanse_v honorius_n thereof_o in_o particular_a he_o say_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o six_o council_n which_o make_v against_o he_o be_v corrupt_v this_o deal_n of_o pighius_fw-la be_v great_o mislike_v by_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o own_o side_n synod_n in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o of_o they_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o in_o a_o public_a assembly_n &_o wish_v he_o to_o recant_v it_o they_o allege_v against_o he_o that_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v and_o pronounce_v a_o heretic_n by_o two_o general_a counsel_n the_o six_o and_o the_o seven_o wherofthe_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o sacred_a but_o pighius_fw-la be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v move_v therewith_o that_o he_o write_v a_o diatribe_n new_a treatise_n against_o those_o two_o counsel_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o in_o heat_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n he_o call_v the_o six_o council_n concilium_fw-la a_o most_o curse_a council_n here_o the_o counsel_n case_n and_o peril_n that_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v on_o all_o autour_n if_o such_o hot_a head_n may_v make_v such_o desperate_a answer_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o synodo_fw-la franciscus_n torrensis_n to_o write_v against_o pighius_fw-la who_o he_o have_v confute_v and_o prove_v that_o honorius_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n just_o sith_o the_o which_o time_n though_o 2._o hosius_n a_o cardinal_n and_o honor._n onuphrius_n a_o friar_n man_n of_o hard_a forehead_n have_v take_v pighius_fw-la part_n yet_o neither_o have_v they_o strengthen_v the_o reason_n of_o pighius_fw-la shake_v in_o piece_n by_o torrensis_n and_o other_o of_o your_o doctor_n more_o ingenuous_a and_o sound_a namely_o synodi_fw-la joverius_n 8._o canus_n â—_z andradius_fw-la and_o 23._o alfonsus_n a_o castro_n have_v show_v their_o mislike_n of_o pighius_fw-la and_o honorius_n both_o yea_o â—ur_n countryman_n â—_z harding_n who_o will_v not_o grant_v so_o much_o of_o any_o other_o pope_n yet_o grant_v of_o honorius_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o burden_v with_o heresy_n and_o fall_v in_o deed_n into_o it_o but_o now_o behold_v a_o new_a gamester_n a_o jesuit_n father_n robert_n do_v set_v upon_o the_o matter_n fresh_a and_o teach_v in_o his_o solemn_a lecture_n at_o rome_n that_o haereticum_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n marry_v posse_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a and_o godly_a to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n a_o strange_a resolution_n and_o fit_v for_o a_o jesuit_n yet_o to_o show_v how_o probable_a he_o can_v make_v that_o seem_v which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v false_a by_o hold_v the_o contrary_a thereof_o to_o be_v true_a he_o say_v somewhat_o for_o every_o one_o of_o those_o pope_n that_o be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n and_o for_o pope_n honorius_n he_o deal_v more_o impudent_o than_o pighius_fw-la himself_n for_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o council_n only_o but_o all_o that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n counsel_n pope_n grâ—ekes_n latin_n historian_n divine_n either_o they_o be_v corrupt_v or_o abuse_v by_o corruption_n well_o may_v the_o opinion_n which_o father_n robert_n say_v for_o be_v probable_a &_o false_a both_o but_o this_o of_o honorius_n by_o which_o he_o will_v confirm_v it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n though_o false_a yet_o not_o probable_a hart._n it_o be_v probable_a enough_o as_o father_n robert_n handle_v it_o for_o stream_n may_v be_v corrupt_v as_o easy_o as_o the_o fountain_n
thirteen_o a_o most_o love_a father_n of_o the_o church_n child_n rainoldes_n whether_o that_o these_o pope_n or_o other_o have_v be_v good_a and_o their_o election_n lawful_a it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n perhaps_o you_o praise_v they_o for_o affection_n perhaps_o they_o have_v be_v good_a as_o pope_n for_o pope_n in_o our_o day_n be_v praise_v for_o their_o goodness_n when_o they_o surpass_v not_o the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o man_n as_o a_o 16._o good_a historian_n who_o know_v and_o love_v they_o well_o do_v note_n in_o 1533._o clemens_n the_o seven_o 1555._o marcellus_z the_o second_o die_v the_o two_o and_o twentéeth_n day_n of_o his_o popedom_n not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n say_v your_o genebrard_n 4._o because_o some_o man_n think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v to_o good_a pius_fw-la the_o four_o pius_n the_o five_o and_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o have_v hold_v the_o popedom_n long_o if_o they_o be_v good_a pope_n i_o trust_v they_o be_v not_o too_o good_a as_o for_o their_o electious_a the_o day_n be_v yet_o too_o young_a to_o see_v the_o faithful_a story_n of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v choose_v as_o their_o predecessor_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o by_o the_o election_n of_o 6._o pius_n the_o three_o 10._o julius_n the_o second_o 11._o leo_n the_o ten_o 15._o clemens_n the_o seven_o and_o cardinal_n history_n woolseis_fw-mi letter_n sue_v to_o succeed_v clemens_n wise_a man_n may_v conjecture_v how_o lawful_o they_o be_v choose_v you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o tumult_n and_o schism_n chief_o through_o the_o emperor_n mean_n before_o the_o pope_n election_n can_v be_v wrest_v from_o they_o and_o bring_v to_o the_o cardinal_n but_o after_o that_o time_n thing_n begin_v to_o mend_v in_o deed_n they_o have_v mend_v as_o sour_a ale_n do_v in_o summer_n for_o of_o rout_n thirty_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o many_o as_o no_o church_n can_v boast_v of_o beside_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o long_a have_v be_v sith_o that_o time_n even_o perduravit_fw-la the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o which_o last_v by_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o year_n together_o first_o with_o two_o pope_n at_o once_o then_o with_o three_z and_o if_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n have_v not_o be_v 10._o through_o who_o mean_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v assemble_v and_o the_o three_o remove_v by_o this_o time_n your_o church_n may_v have_v have_v as_o many_o pope_n as_o in_o 17.3_o the_o revelation_n the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n have_v head_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o emperor_n and_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o since_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n there_o have_v be_v as_o monstrous_a pope_n as_o be_v before_o and_o have_v come_v in_o as_o unlawful_o there_o be_v so_o many_o example_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v choice_n or_o know_v where_o to_o begin_v among_o they_o let_v he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o compile_v decretal_n part_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o obedient_a that_o lusty_a decretal_a of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n even_o boniface_n the_o eighth_z who_o be_v inflame_v with_o desire_n of_o the_o popedom_n quint._n induce_v pope_n caelestin_n a_o simple_a man_n to_o resign_v it_o whether_o 9_o by_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o wéelde_v a_o charge_n so_o weighty_a or_o 4._o by_o procure_v some_o to_o sound_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o night_n a_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v he_o must_v resign_v the_o popedom_n or_o by_o both_o these_o practice_n but_o he_o induce_v he_o to_o resign_v it_o and_o 8_o not_o look_v to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n he_o get_v it_o to_o himself_o by_o unorderly_o mean_n octau_fw-fr all_o that_o ambition_n can_v devise_v neither_o do_v he_o govern_v it_o better_o than_o he_o get_v it_o for_o be_v a_o man_n of_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o thirst_v after_o gold_n unspeakeable_o he_o bear_v himself_o as_o append_v lord_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o temporal_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n octau_fw-fr he_o take_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o lust_n to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n to_o banish_v man_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o and_o seek_v to_o breed_v terror_n rather_o than_o religion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o emperor_n of_o king_n of_o prince_n of_o people_n and_o of_o nation_n hirâ—_n he_o be_v the_o 1300._o first_o autour_fw-fr of_o your_o year_n of_o jubilee_n remissionib_n proclaim_v full_a remission_n ofsinne_v to_o all_o they_o who_o come_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n a_o great_a gain_n 8._o to_o he_o and_o he_o and_o 36._o at_o that_o jubilee_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o solemnity_n one_o day_n attire_v like_o a_o pope_n a_o other_o like_o a_o emperor_n and_o have_v a_o naked_a sword_n before_o he_o he_o sit_v and_o say_v with_o loud_a voice_n behold_v the_o two_o sword_n here_o quiâ—t_fw-la he_o cast_v his_o predecessor_n celestine_n into_o prison_n and_o bring_v he_o there_o unto_o his_o grave_n octan_n he_o vex_v the_o country_n of_o italy_n with_o war_n and_o nourish_v discord_n among_o they_o pâ—im_fw-la he_o say_v that_o both_o the_o land_n and_o person_n of_o the_o scot_n it_o belong_v to_o his_o chapel_n that_o under_o that_o pretence_n he_o may_v trouble_v england_n and_o cite_v king_n edward_n to_o his_o judgement_n 3â—_n he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o albert_n choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n because_o they_o make_v choice_n without_o his_o authority_n who_o have_v he_o say_v himself_o the_o right_a ofboth_n sword_n 7._o he_o deprive_v the_o french_a king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o displeasure_n prim_fw-la and_o move_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o 48._o and_o grant_v to_o albert_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o realm_n of_o france_n also_o and_o thrust_v the_o lawful_a king_n out_o of_o it_o and_o more_o he_o will_v have_v do_v of_o such_o papal_a affair_n octa_fw-la unless_o the_o french_a king_n to_o tame_v his_o pride_n have_v take_v he_o prisoner_n whereupon_o he_o die_v within_o a_o few_o day_n for_o grief_n this_o be_v that_o boniface_n ofwhom_v 4._o the_o say_n go_v he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n he_o reign_v like_o a_o lion_n he_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n an_o other_o like_a to_o he_o but_o in_o a_o other_o kind_n be_v twenty_o john_n the_o three_o and_o twenté_v quart_n who_o get_v while_o he_o be_v cardinal_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n and_o find_v the_o cardinal_n somewhat_o poor_a and_o needy_a give_v they_o gentle_a reward_n whereupon_o they_o see_v he_o to_o be_v a_o liberal_a man_n make_v he_o pope_n for_o it_o but_o that_o liberality_n be_v his_o chief_a virtue_n for_o he_o be_v append_v fit_a for_o the_o camp_n then_o for_o the_o church_n for_o profane_a thing_n then_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o know_v no_o faith_n nor_o religion_n at_o all_o 12._o a_o oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a a_o persecuter_n of_o justice_n a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o wicked_a a_o sanctuary_n of_o simony_n a_o ofscouring_n of_o vice_n give_v whole_o to_o sleep_v &_o to_o fleshly_a lust_n whole_o contrary_a to_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n a_o mirror_n of_o unhonest_a and_o infamous_a behaviour_n &_o a_o deviser_n a_o profound_a deviser_n of_o all_o villainy_n in_o a_o word_n so_o lewd_a and_o wretched_a a_o caitiff_n that_o among_o they_o who_o know_v his_o conversation_n he_o be_v call_v common_o incarnatus_fw-la a_o devil_n incarnate_a yet_o these_o most_o holy_a lord_n boniface_n and_o john_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o alexander_n the_o six_o for_o although_o they_o both_o do_v get_v the_o triple_a crown_n corrupt_o yet_o they_o convey_v it_o close_o alexander_n the_o six_o 1._o do_v buy_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o cardinal_n palesament_fw-it open_o partly_o coâ—danari_fw-la with_o money_n partly_o â—â—plissiâ—i_fw-la with_o promise_n of_o his_o office_n and_o livinge_n chief_o the_o voice_n of_o cardinal_n ascanio_n for_o which_o he_o do_v covenant_n to_o give_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o church_n and_o castle_n and_o a_o palace_n full_a of_o movable_a good_n of_o marvelous_a great_a value_n according_a unto_o which_o beginning_n he_o go_v forward_o and_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v think_v he_o will_v most_o pernicious_a to_o italy_n and_o all_o christendom_n for_o though_o he_o excel_v in_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n in_o judgement_n in_o eloquence_n and_o be_v very_o careful_a and_o quick_a in_o matter_n of_o importance_n yet_o he_o pass_v far_o these_o virtue_n with_o his_o vice_n manner_n most_o beastly_a not_o sincerity_n not_o modesty_n not_o truth_n not_o faith_n not_o religion_n covetousness_n unsatiable_a unmeasurable_a ambition_n
by_o himself_o because_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n rainoldes_n nay_o if_o he_o be_v sick_a it_o be_v his_o duty_n then_o not_o to_o preach_v by_o himself_o god_n have_v lay_v a_o other_o duty_n upon_o he_o to_o look_v to_o his_o health_n that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o former_a duty_n or_o if_o his_o appoint_a time_n be_v fulfil_v to_o think_v upon_o a_o high_a duty_n but_o by_o this_o reason_n no_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o come_v to_o church_n by_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v if_o he_o be_v sick_a extreme_o neither_o have_v the_o pope_n need_v to_o preach_v by_o other_o for_o if_o he_o be_v sick_a that_o he_o can_v preach_v he_o be_v discharge_v before_o god_n yea_o although_o no_o other_o do_v preach_v in_o his_o steed_n hart._n but_o it_o be_v better_a yet_o if_o he_o supply_v his_o room_n by_o other_o rainoldes_n be_v it_o better_o what_o then_o hart._n if_o sickness_n may_v excuse_v he_o then_o imprisonment_n may_v rainoldes_n and_o banishment_n and_o death_n and_o whatsoever_o difficulty_n whereby_o god_n deprive_v he_o of_o power_n to_o preach_v what_o then_o hart._n and_o why_o may_v not_o then_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n state_n excuse_v he_o too_o rainoldes_n what_o else_o as_o pope_n julius_n that_o he_o may_v lie_v in_o camp_n to_o beat_v mirandula_n to_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v recover_v ravenna_n and_o ceruia_n that_o he_o may_v conquer_v placentia_n and_o parma_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v england_n and_o spain_n against_o france_n france_n and_o germany_n against_o venice_n venice_n and_o rome_n against_o genua_n they_o both_o and_o other_o against_o ferrara_n italy_n against_o itself_o the_o swisser_n against_o all_o â—_o save_v that_o the_o swisser_n play_v the_o swisser_n with_o he_o that_o be_v for_o lack_v of_o pay_n and_o food_n they_o forsake_v he_o hart._n you_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o discover_v still_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o curse_a â—2_n cham_n do_v the_o privity_n of_o his_o father_n noe._n the_o great_a affair_n that_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n state_n be_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n whereof_o the_o charge_n belong_v unto_o they_o by_o duty_n and_o do_v great_o busy_v they_o rainoldes_n how_o far_o i_o be_o from_o cham_fw-mi and_o your_o pope_n from_o noah_n i_o can_v declare_v easy_o if_o it_o pertein_v to_o my_o purpose_n but_o i_o be_o the_o willing_a to_o bear_v this_o reproach_n because_o when_o s._n bernard_n reprove_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o do_v incur_v it_o too_o and_o have_v defend_v i_o against_o it_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v on_o lesser_a occasion_n i_o may_v more_o just_o say_v on_o great_a senon_n i_o speak_v thing_n naked_a naked_o neither_o discover_v i_o privy_a shame_n but_o open_a shamelessenes_n i_o reprove_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v private_o and_o in_o chamber_n i_o will_v that_o we_o alone_o have_v see_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o i_o will_v that_o the_o noe._n noes_n of_o our_o time_n have_v leave_v we_o some_o what_o whereby_o we_o may_v cover_v they_o in_o part_n now_o when_o all_o man_n see_v that_o which_o be_v fabâ—lam_fw-la a_o common_a talk_n throughout_o the_o world_n shall_v we_o alone_o hold_v our_o peace_n my_o head_n be_v bruise_v round_o about_o the_o blood_n do_v gush_v out_o on_o all_o side_n and_o shall_v i_o think_v that_o i_o must_v cover_v it_o whatsoever_o i_o lie_v thereon_o it_o will_v be_v bloody_v and_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o great_a shame_n and_o confusion_n that_o i_o shall_v seek_v to_o cover_v that_o which_o can_v be_v cover_v these_o thing_n s._n bernard_n write_v about_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o when_o pope_n either_o have_v or_o make_v a_o semblance_n of_o more_o honesty_n what_o will_v he_o have_v write_v if_o he_o have_v live_v since_o under_o boniface_n the_o eight_o or_o vrban_n the_o six_o or_o boniface_n the_o nine_o or_o john_n the_o three_o and_o twenté_v or_o paul_n the_o second_o or_o alexander_n the_o six_o or_o leo_n the_o ten_o or_o he_o of_o who_o i_o talk_v last_o the_o warrior_n julius_n wherefore_o if_o i_o shall_v seek_v to_o cover_v they_o now_o when_o in_o bernard_n time_n they_o can_v not_o be_v cover_v the_o shame_n which_o he_o fear_v may_v fall_v upon_o i_o and_o my_o own_o conscience_n will_v condemn_v i_o look_v you_o to_o it_o m._n hart_n who_o sooth_n up_o those_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o iniquity_n and_o call_v their_o fury_n frailty_n and_o make_v a_o noah_n of_o a_o 10.9_o nimrod_n and_o bring_v the_o fall_n of_o saint_n to_o excuse_v the_o wilful_a outrage_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n you_o say_v that_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n state_n the_o affair_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n whatsoever_o you_o mean_v that_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o show_v by_o the_o affair_n of_o pope_n julius_n for_o in_o the_o pope_n language_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n do_v signify_v the_o papacy_n that_o be_v the_o dominion_n and_o princehood_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o thing_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a so_o that_o when_o julius_n war_v either_o to_o recover_v or_o to_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o dominion_n temporal_a then_o be_v he_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o italian_a history_n write_v of_o those_o affair_n â—_o wherein_o faenza_n and_o the_o city_n which_o he_o require_v the_o venetian_n to_o restore_v unto_o he_o be_v call_v city_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 7._o when_o he_o seize_v on_o they_o by_o force_n or_o composition_n they_o return_v to_o the_o government_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o his_o martial_a feat_n do_v stick_v in_o some_o distress_n 9_o though_o thing_n go_v hard_a quoth_v julius_n yet_o god_n will_v help_v his_o church_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o end_n whereto_o he_o fight_v be_v invest_v all_o with_o the_o church_n title_n 9_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o church_n and_o army_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o church_n enemy_n &_o rebel_n to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n horseman_n the_o church_n footman_n the_o church_n subject_n the_o church_n vasal_n in_o a_o word_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n possess_v they_o be_v the_o church_n state_n the_o â—_o church_n state_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o peril_n and_o danger_n when_o he_o be_v like_a to_o lose_v somewhat_o 9_o he_o bind_v the_o spanish_a king_n to_o find_v he_o yearly_a three_o hundred_o man_n of_o arm_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n state_n 7._o he_o send_v word_n to_o sundry_a prince_n that_o the_o french_a king_n will_v bring_v a_o mighty_a host_n to_o oppress_v the_o church_n state_n 9_o the_o french_a king_n offer_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v help_v he_o imperio_fw-la by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o get_v rome_n and_o all_o the_o church_n state_n as_o belong_v by_o right_n and_o reason_n to_o the_o empire_n this_o be_v the_o state_n in_o deed_n about_o the_o affair_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v busy_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n be_v but_o pretence_n and_o pillar_n to_o support_v this_o state_n for_o as_o senon_n bernard_n write_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o who_o go_v thither_o to_o multiply_v their_o church-promotion_n shall_v there_o find_v favourer_n of_o their_o lust_n curent_fw-la not_o that_o the_o roman_n care_v great_o how_o thing_n go_v munera_fw-la but_o because_o they_o great_o love_v bribe_n and_o follow_v reward_n so_o man_n ofskill_v and_o judgement_n who_o know_v the_o pope_n thorough_o and_o faithful_o set_v forth_o their_o life_n have_v open_v this_o secret_a and_o mystery_n of_o their_o state_n as_o it_o have_v be_v manage_v since_o it_o grow_v to_o majesty_n that_o they_o mind_n the_o prop_v of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n while_o they_o pretend_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n as_o 2.8_o herode_fw-la do_v pope_n 7._o julilius_fw-la say_v his_o story_n do_v pretend_v godliness_n and_o zeal_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v ambition_n that_o move_v he_o to_o his_o warlike_a interprise_n when_o i_o name_v pope_n julius_n i_o name_v he_o for_o example_n for_o he_o be_v neither_o first_o nor_o last_o of_o those_o herodes_n but_o you_o may_v guess_v the_o rest_n by_o one_o hart._n in_o deed_n they_o have_v war_v i_o grant_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o though_o i_o will_v not_o defend_v ambition_n in_o any_o of_o they_o but_o this_o i_o will_v defend_v that_o they_o may_v
lawful_o provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o state_n temporal_a for_o what_o say_v s._n paul_n â—_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o care_n of_o his_o own_o and_o special_o of_o his_o domestical_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n wherefore_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o pope_n sustein_v a_o double_a person_n as_o it_o be_v the_o one_o of_o a_o prince_n the_o other_o of_o a_o bishop_n as_o a_o prince_n he_o govern_v his_o temporal_a dominion_n as_o a_o bishop_n his_o spiritual_a his_o spiritual_a charge_n be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o temporal_a a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o though_o both_o of_o they_o concern_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o his_o affair_n spiritual_a which_o stretch_v through_o all_o christendoom_v do_v differ_v from_o his_o temporal_a which_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n chief_o for_o example_n 8._o leo_n the_o nine_o a_o very_a good_a pope_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n since_o when_o the_o norman_n spoil_v the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o have_v curse_v they_o for_o it_o but_o can_v not_o conquer_v they_o by_o curse_n he_o get_v of_o the_o emperor_n a_o strong_a band_n of_o soldier_n who_o he_o lead_v in_o person_n himself_o against_o the_o varlete_n and_o meet_v they_o in_o the_o field_n manful_o at_o the_o same_o time_n michael_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o claim_v it_o to_o his_o own_o see_v whereof_o when_o pope_n leo_n hear_v he_o send_v three_o legate_n to_o constantinople_n to_o root_v out_o that_o heresy_n now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v as_o prince_n against_o the_o norman_n who_o set_v upon_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n with_o arm_n the_o late_a as_o bishop_n against_o the_o patriarch_n who_o teach_v heresy_n a_o point_n of_o his_o spiritual_a charge_n affair_n of_o this_o late_a sort_n let_v i_o name_n for_o difference_n sake_n the_o church-affaire_n the_o former_a the_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v appear_v what_o injury_n you_o do_v they_o who_o spiteful_o you_o call_v herodes_n for_o you_o say_v that_o the_o affair_n which_o they_o be_v busy_v about_o be_v their_o affair_n of_o state_n whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n do_v busy_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o see_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v teach_v that_o error_n be_v suppress_v to_o provide_v diocese_n of_o good_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o parish_n of_o able_a pastor_n to_o hear_v appeal_n determine_v cause_n receive_v supplication_n excommunicate_v the_o wicked_a absolve_v the_o repentant_a to_o do_v the_o whole_a function_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v not_o these_o affair_n so_o weighty_a in_o charge_n in_o number_n so_o many_o be_v a_o just_a excuse_n for_o they_o if_o they_o preach_v not_o or_o will_v you_o slander_v they_o that_o they_o omit_v that_o duty_n for_o their_o state-affair_n when_o they_o omit_v it_o for_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o i_o slander_v they_o and_o speak_v more_o spitefullie_o then_o true_o ofthem_n better_a have_v it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v for_o poor_a christian_n of_o who_o they_o have_v murder_v more_o soul_n nay_o more_o thousand_o of_o soul_n in_o one_o country_n with_o their_o herodian_a practice_n than_o 8._o herode_fw-la murder_v body_n through_o his_o whole_a dominion_n and_o this_o have_v they_o do_v by_o that_o profane_a policy_n wherewith_o i_o justly_o charge_v they_o even_o by_o pretend_v the_o church_n state_n to_o plant_v their_o own_o and_o use_v the_o show_n of_o government_n spiritual_a to_o get_v they_o temporal_a advancement_n for_o under_o the_o coolour_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o credit_n of_o forgive_a sin_n the_o title_n of_o s._n peter_n key_n their_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o high_a power_n in_o all_o church-cause_n they_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o tower_n of_o their_o papacy_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o christendom_n and_o have_v devour_v man_n as_o bread_n and_o sell_v the_o poor_a for_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v make_v themselves_o strong_a in_o power_n and_o rich_a in_o wealth_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o they_o finish_v this_o work_n and_o have_v build_v the_o wall_n by_o climb_v up_o above_o bishop_n do_v lay_v the_o roof_n of_o it_o by_o climb_v up_o above_o emperor_n be_v excommunication_n which_o they_o not_o content_a to_o use_v against_o their_o soverain_n as_o a_o spiritual_a ceasure_n do_v rack_n it_o to_o a_o civil_a punishment_n remove_v they_o not_o only_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o from_o dominion_n and_o rule_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o put_v they_o as_o from_o the_o church_n so_o from_o the_o empire_n too_o when_o emperor_n leo_n the_o three_o desirous_a to_o abolish_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o then_o be_v creep_v in_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v deface_v and_o thereupon_o do_v punish_v some_o who_o withstand_v it_o 3._o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o in_o that_o papal_a sort_n indixit_fw-la forbid_v the_o italian_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n or_o obey_v he_o upon_o this_o sentence_n and_o inhibition_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n rebel_v against_o their_o emperor_n resiant_a at_o constantinople_n and_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o deputy_n &_o lieutenant_n of_o who_o they_o slay_v two_o and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o three_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o uproar_n and_o tumult_n ensue_v part_n of_o the_o country_n that_o rebel_v be_v conquer_v by_o the_o king_n of_o lombardie_n rome_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a dukedom_n fall_v unto_o the_o pope_n so_o the_o pope_n who_o till_o that_o time_n have_v be_v a_o bishop_n only_o 727._o become_v a_o prince_n by_o treason_n but_o the_o emperor_n send_v another_o deputy_n into_o italy_n to_o stay_v those_o attempt_n who_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o the_o king_n of_o lombard_n they_o join_v host_n together_o and_o besiege_v rome_n the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o the_o garrison_n and_o munition_n wherewith_o he_o have_v fence_a and_o fortify_v the_o city_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o make_v his_o party_n good_a against_o they_o trust_v on_o the_o king_n of_o lombard_n devotion_n he_o go_v out_o with_o a_o solemn_a procession_n unto_o he_o and_o with_o many_o sweet_a word_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n aâ—â—tolorum_fw-mi prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o 〈…〉_o with_o their_o precious_a blood_n have_v consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v the_o godly_a virtuous_a catholic_a king_n of_o lombard_n hurt_n the_o city_n of_o that_o church_n and_o draw_v on_o he_o â—â—igenda_fw-la the_o vengeance_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n he_o do_v entreat_v the_o king_n to_o give_v the_o siege_n over_o and_o make_v the_o deputy_n and_o he_o friend_n afterward_o a_o duke_n one_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n intend_v to_o revolt_v from_o he_o do_v join_v in_o league_n and_o friendship_n with_o the_o roman_a prince_n pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o and_o on_o the_o affiance_n thereof_o he_o rebel_v the_o king_n have_v recover_v his_o dukedom_n by_o arm_n pursue_v the_o duke_n to_o rome_n the_o pope_n not_o willing_a to_o deliver_v the_o rebel_n nor_o able_a to_o defend_v the_o city_n against_o the_o king_n who_o thereupon_o besiege_v it_o deal_v as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v by_o supplication_n but_o find_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v past_a entreaty_n and_o hope_v for_o no_o aid_n in_o italy_n he_o send_v to_o charles_n martell_n the_o king_n of_o frances_n high_a steward_n desire_v he_o succurreâ—et_n to_o help_v the_o church_n against_o the_o lombard_n which_o charles_n by_o a_o embassage_n do_v &_o raise_v the_o siege_n now_o when_o charles_n die_v his_o son_n name_v pipine_v sucâ—ceded_v he_o in_o office_n who_o because_o chilperike_n that_o be_v king_n then_o do_v no_o part_n of_o the_o kingly_a duty_n but_o leave_v the_o charge_n and_o burden_n thereof_o unto_o he_o he_o take_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o make_v himself_o king_n which_o to_o bring_v about_o with_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n the_o pope_n advice_n be_v ask_v pope_n zacharie_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o who_o do_v execute_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v king_n rather_o than_o he_o who_o do_v not_o execute_v it_o whereupon_o the_o french_a man_n choose_v pipine_v to_o be_v king_n the_o pope_n release_v they_o of_o their_o oath_n to_o chilperike_n about_o a_o two_o year_n after_o the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n have_v win_v ravenna_n which_o city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o italy_n think_v it_o meet_v that_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a dukedom_n
whereupon_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o sit_v at_o corinth_n a_o year_n &_o six_o month_n teach_v the_o word_n of_o of_o god_n among_o they_o mean_v that_o he_o continue_v there_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o like_a sort_n 51._o the_o father_n â—o_o signify_v that_o peter_n abode_n and_o teach_v in_o rome_n be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o rome_n so_o do_v austin_n mention_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n so_o do_v jerom_n honour_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v with_o the_o nâ—me_n of_o peter_n chair_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o supremacy_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o pontificali_fw-la the_o father_n also_o that_o peter_n do_v sit_v and_o hâ—d_n hâ—s_v châ—ire_a at_o antioch_n yea_o at_o antioch_n as_o 8._o some_o say_v he_o have_v in_o deed_n caâ—hedram_fw-la a_o high_a chair_n wherein_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o of_o his_o chair_n at_o antioch_n you_o have_v a_o 8._o old_a holy_a day_n of_o his_o chair_n at_o rome_n a_o petri._n new_a one_o trim_v of_o late_a wherefore_o if_o the_o high_a chair_n of_o peter_n at_o antioch_n with_o a_o old_a feast_n can_v not_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n supreme_a head_n how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v supreme_a head_n by_o peter_n chair_n perhaps_o a_o low_a chair_n at_o rome_n with_o a_o new_a feast_n if_o the_o new_a feast_n be_v that_o which_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n the_o pope_n be_v no_o fool_n in_o make_v that_o feast_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o make_v mâ—e_n hart._n you_o make_v yourself_o sport_n with_o our_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n as_o though_o i_o have_v say_v that_o because_o the_o father_n do_v name_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o seat_n and_o chair_n of_o peter_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v have_v the_o supremacy_n whereas_o i_o allege_v they_o to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o see_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o s._n ièrom_o say_v he_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v against_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o rainoldes_n but_o â—5_n you_o do_v conclude_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n hereof_o or_o else_o you_o stray_v from_o the_o question_n hart._n why_o may_v i_o not_o conclude_v it_o rainoldes_n if_o you_o listen_v but_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n will_v prove_v it_o more_o galant_o for_o if_o the_o testimony_n which_o you_o allege_v of_o jerom_n and_o austin_n be_v examine_v they_o say_v nothing_o for_o it_o s._n jerom_n abide_v in_o his_o young_a year_n among_o the_o arian_n heretic_n in_o the_o coast_n of_o syria_n be_v require_v by_o their_o bishop_n to_o allow_v and_o approve_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o trinity_n wherein_o he_o suspect_v there_o lay_v some_o privy_a poison_n hide_v wherefore_o least_o he_o shall_v yield_v thereunto_o rash_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o who_o both_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o own_o bishop_n and_o know_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o praise_n by_o that_o title_n of_o the_o rock_n he_o give_v he_o in_o africa_n they_o be_v trouble_v with_o other_o heretic_n name_v donatist_n a_o sect_n which_o despise_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o rend_v themselves_o a_o sunder_a from_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n because_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a man_n among_o they_o as_o they_o say_v who_o fellowship_n defile_v they_o s._n austin_n write_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o catholic_n against_o these_o wherein_o have_v prove_v first_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a man_n in_o it_o since_o christ_n have_v declare_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o tare_n with_o corn_n in_o the_o field_n as_o chaff_n with_o wheat_n in_o the_o floor_n as_o bid_v with_o good_a in_o the_o net_n he_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o consent_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o bishop_n even_o from_o peter_n have_v embrace_v it_o still_o and_o constant_o maintain_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n in_o vain_a assault_a they_o so_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n and_o jerom_n do_v import_v a_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o roman_a bishop_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o donatist_n but_o neither_o of_o their_o word_n import_v the_o supremacy_n which_o be_v a_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n hart._n if_o they_o have_v not_o mean_v as_o well_o a_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n as_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n why_o shall_v they_o mention_v that_o church_n and_o not_o other_o be_v there_o no_o bishop_n sincere_a through_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o rainoldes_n yes_o a_o great_a many_o and_o they_o mention_v they_o too_o for_o jerom_n though_o he_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o damasus_n a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o old_a romano_n a_o roman_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o 9_o religion_n be_v sound_a who_o 3_o authority_n be_v great_a and_o the_o great_a with_o jerom_n because_o he_o know_v he_o well_o as_o damaso_n have_v learn_v himself_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v yet_o do_v he_o name_n s._n ambrose_n the_o bishop_n then_o of_o milan_n as_o sound_v in_o faith_n also_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n yea_o of_o 6._o the_o west_n in_o general_n 57_o now_o in_o the_o west_n say_v he_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v keep_v uncorrupted_a among_o you_o alone_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v donati_n austin_n note_n against_o the_o donatist_n who_o canker_n have_v fret_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o africa_n that_o bishop_n of_o the_o coast_n and_o country_n beyond_o sea_n and_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v pure_a from_o their_o heresy_n howbeit_o as_o jerom_o prefer_v the_o advice_n of_o damasus_n before_o other_o to_o confirm_v himself_o so_o do_v austin_n choose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o the_o rest_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n for_o 20._o he_o pen_v his_o psalm_n wherein_o this_o be_v write_v of_o purpose_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o very_o mean_a &_o simple_a of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o remember_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n with_o the_o donatist_n wherefore_o he_o commend_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n haeâ—et_n which_o of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o the_o apostle_n plant_v be_v both_o near_a to_o they_o and_o best_a esteem_v of_o among_o they_o but_o how_o far_a s._n austin_n be_v from_o your_o fancy_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n when_o he_o allege_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o intent_n let_v that_o be_v a_o token_n that_o write_v for_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v of_o great_a reach_n he_o allege_v the_o church_n 51._o of_o jerusalem_n 12._o of_o corinth_n of_o antioch_n ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamus_n of_o asia_n bythinia_n galatia_n cappadocia_n in_o a_o word_n honoratum_fw-la of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o of_o rome_n and_o this_o may_v be_v semblable_o note_v in_o s._n jerom._n presbâ—â—_n who_o when_o the_o arian_n charge_v he_o with_o heresy_n do_v justify_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o egypt_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n according_a to_o 〈…〉_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v name_v and_o esteem_v catholic_n who_o believe_v of_o the_o trinity_n as_o damasus_n and_o peter_n do_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v account_v and_o punish_v as_o heretic_n a_o great_a praise_n i_o grant_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o damasus_n that_o so_o good_a a_o emperor_n do_v set_v he_o for_o a_o sampler_n who_o christian_n shall_v follow_v but_o a_o praise_n common_a 〈◊〉_d he_o with_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o 〈…〉_o common_a to_o they_o both_o with_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n nectarius_n pelagius_n diodorus_n amphilochius_n helladius_n otreinâ—s_n gregory_n nyâ—â—en_o and_o mo_z of_o who_o the_o same_o emperor_n do_v 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o other_o law_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o â—ishoprickes_n commit_v to_o they_o but_o such_o as_o weâ—â—_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceyve_v that_o the_o praise_v give_v to_o damasus_n by_o jerom_n prove_v a_o sound_a faith_n common_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o many_o other_o not_o a_o sovereign_a power_n peculiar_a to_o he_o alone_o above_o all_o hart._n then_o
breath_n do_v say_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v both_o write_v and_o unwriten_a yet_o father_n robert_n deal_v wisely_o and_o like_o a_o jesuite_n who_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o name_v special_a man_n and_o place_n do_v shroud_v himself_o in_o the_o general_a of_o counsel_n pope_n and_o father_n as_o if_o a_o horse-stealer_n be_v to_o give_v account_n of_o who_o and_o where_o he_o get_v his_o horse_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o buy_v they_o of_o incorporation_n horse-courser_n and_o honest_a man_n within_o christendom_n hart._n will_v you_o leave_v your_o rove_a and_o come_v unto_o the_o mark_n now_o rainoldes_n it_o be_v a_o rove_a mark_n we_o shoot_v at_o and_o i_o be_o come_v near_o it_o than_o you_o will_v have_v i_o but_o what_o shall_v be_v your_o next_o baâ—â—_n hart._n i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o next_o by_o the_o father_n it_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o your_o spirit_n that_o you_o shall_v call_v this_o a_o bolt_n rainoldes_n well_o enough_o as_o you_o shoot_v it_o for_o although_o the_o lord_n have_v plant_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n as_o tree_n in_o his_o church_n as_o in_o a_o paradise_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v make_v good_a shaft_n bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v his_o quiver_n full_a of_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v but_o they_o shall_v destroy_v their_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n yet_o not_o all_o the_o shaft_n which_o you_o do_v use_v of_o they_o be_v good_a rabbin_n your_o fletcher_n at_o who_o hand_n you_o take_v they_o upon_o trust_n do_v mar_v they_o in_o the_o make_n that_o i_o may_v just_o call_v they_o rather_o bolt_v of_o papist_n than_o shaft_n of_o the_o father_n who_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a may_v say_v to_o you_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o do_v a_o poet_n to_o fidentinus_n this_o book_n sir_n fidentinus_n which_o thou_o do_v read_v be_v i_o but_o thou_o by_o read_v it_o amiss_o begin_v to_o make_v it_o thou_o hart._n will_v you_o promise_v then_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o say_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v and_o apply_v right_o rainoldes_n i_o true_o but_o i_o must_v do_v it_o with_o a_o protestation_n for_o my_o defence_n against_o such_o quarreler_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n fall_v upon_o hart._n with_o what_o protestation_n rainoldes_n with_o this_o that_o i_o promise_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o father_n not_o because_o i_o think_v that_o proof_n to_o be_v sufficient_a of_o doubtful_a matter_n in_o religion_n but_o because_o i_o know_v you_o be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o prove_v it_o hart._n whether_o i_o be_v able_a or_o no_o so_o to_o prove_v it_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v show_v but_o if_o you_o think_v not_o that_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n why_o say_v you_o that_o the_o write_n of_o father_n be_v as_o tree_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v make_v good_a shaft_n such_o as_o shall_v destroy_v their_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n yea_o that_o the_o man_n be_v bless_v who_o have_v his_o quiver_n full_a of_o they_o rainoldes_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n 2._o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o keeper_n watch_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o the_o ward_n and_o watch_v of_o man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o city_n unless_o the_o lord_n assist_v they_o with_o his_o watch_n and_o ward_n how_o say_v be_v not_o this_o true_a hart._n so._n what_o of_o that_o rainoldes_n that_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o your_o question_n for_o the_o prophet_n add_v how_o 3._o god_n do_v bless_v man_n in_o give_v they_o child_n say_v 4._o they_o be_v as_o arrow_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o strong_a man_n 5.9_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v his_o quiver_n full_a of_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v but_o they_o shall_v destroy_v their_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n if_o this_o be_v true_o speak_v of_o child_n well_o nurture_v who_o yet_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o defend_v a_o city_n without_o the_o lord_n assistance_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v speak_v of_o father_n well_o use_v and_o yet_o they_o not_o suffice_v to_o decide_v a_o controversy_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v good_a wood_n in_o they_o to_o make_v shaft_n for_o the_o lord_n war_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o their_o wood_n such_o some_o of_o it_o be_v knotty_a some_o lithy_a â—ome_v crooked_a and_o the_o best_a arrow_n which_o be_v make_v thereof_o unless_o they_o have_v head_n of_o strong_a mettle_n than_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o lord_n armoury_n they_o be_v not_o sharp_a enough_o to_o pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n as_o be_v 45.5_o the_o arrow_n of_o our_o solomon_n wherefore_o as_o of_o your_o part_n 16.31_o if_o you_o harken_v not_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v no_o great_a hope_n that_o father_n will_v persuade_v you_o though_o they_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o for_o myself_o i_o will_v assure_v you_o that_o neither_o dead_a nor_o quick_a father_n nor_o child_n shall_v persuade_v i_o any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o 26.22_o the_o apostle_n preach_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o if_o a_o father_n if_o a_o saint_n 1.8_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v beside_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v this_o lesson_n i_o have_v learn_v of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o i_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o if_o you_o can_v like_v it_o better_o out_o of_o a_o father_n mouth_n learn_v it_o of_o s._n austin_n 6._o who_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n which_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o scripture_n their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n do_v press_v they_o with_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o teach_v all_o christian_n the_o same_o lesson_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receyve_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v hart._n you_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n augustine_n word_n for_o they_o be_v thus_o in_o latin_a proinde_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la eius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la dâ—_n quacunque_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la rainoldes_n i_o have_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o trow_v for_o they_o be_v plain_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v concern_v our_o faith_n and_o life_n hart._n i_o but_o hear_v the_o rest_n non_fw-la dicam_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la comparandi_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la licet_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la â—mnino_fw-la quod_fw-la secutus_fw-la adiecit_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_fw-la rainoldes_n neither_o do_v i_o mistake_v these_o for_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n hart._n but_o you_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o do_v follow_v si_fw-mi angelus_fw-fr de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la vobis_fw-la annuntiaverit_fw-la praeterqà um_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v rainoldes_n why_o do_v he_o not_o mean_v the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o call_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n hart._n yes_o but_o your_o error_n be_v in_o the_o word_n praeterquà m_fw-la by_o which_o he_o mean_v contra_fw-la quà m_fw-la not_o beside_o that_o but_o against_o that_o for_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n to_o be_v preach_v beside_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o against_o they_o wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n yet_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o the_o father_n may_v be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o scripture_n although_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n praeterquà m_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la quà m_fw-la beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receyve_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v against_o that_o this_o be_v your_o lovan_n lovanist_n gloze_v hart._n nay_o it_o be_v s._n augustine_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o a_o other_o place_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n johaâ—nâ—m_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v
name_n that_o be_v coenobitae_fw-la solitary_a and_o not_o collegiate_n moonke_n but_o the_o beléever_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o city_n and_o live_v in_o fellowship_n together_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n be_v not_o such_o as_o afterward_o the_o moonke_n who_o jerom_o mean_v and_o therefore_o jerom_o be_v deceive_v hart._n i_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o your_o word_n that_o so_o worthy_a a_o father_n be_v deceive_v rainoldes_n if_o you_o will_v not_o on_o my_o word_n i_o will_v bring_v his_o own_o word_n to_o make_v you_o believe_v it_o for_o monachi_fw-la write_v to_o paulinus_n touch_v the_o train_n up_o of_o moonke_n he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n be_v not_o pattern_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v but_o s._n antony_n and_o other_o who_o dwell_v in_o field_n and_o desert_n hart._n he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n be_v set_v for_o a_o example_n to_o priest_n and_o bishop_n not_o to_o moonke_n true_a in_o some_o respect_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v too_o but_o what_o if_o the_o father_n perhaps_o may_v be_v deceive_v so_o through_o oversight_n rainoldes_n if_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v so_o through_o oversight_n they_o may_v be_v deceive_v through_o affection_n also_o for_o they_o be_v man_n and_o subject_a to_o it_o as_o jubaian_a cyprian_a through_o too_o much_o hatred_n of_o heretic_n condemn_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n as_o unlawful_a wherein_o cypriano_n a_o council_n err_v with_o he_o as_o 17._o origen_n through_o too_o much_o compassion_n of_o the_o wicked_a think_v that_o the_o devil_n they_o â—elues_n shall_v be_v save_v at_o length_n as_o tertullianus_n tertullian_n through_o spite_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n revolt_v to_o the_o montanist_n and_o psychicos_fw-la call_v the_o catholic_n carnal_a man_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o precise_a as_o the_o montanist_n in_o point_n of_o marriage_n and_o fast_v hart._n we_o condemn_v these_o error_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o do_v therein_o except_o against_o they_o rainoldes_n you_o do_v except_o also_o i_o trow_v i_o be_o sure_a 3._o your_o doctor_n do_v against_o fid_fw-we damascene_fw-la for_o his_o tale_n of_o gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n that_o gregory_n while_o he_o go_v over_o the_o market_n place_n of_o trajan_n do_v pray_v for_o traian_n soul_n to_o god_n and_o behold_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o i_o pardon_v trajan_n but_o see_v that_o thou_o pray_v no_o more_o to_o i_o for_o the_o wicked_a a_o very_a great_a affection_n to_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o move_v damascene_fw-la to_o write_v this_o for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o distinct_a schoolman_n that_o prayer_n may_v help_v out_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n in_o purgatory_n they_o say_v they_o may_v hart._n 2._o s._n thomas_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o yet_o he_o beléeve_v that_o of_o damascene_fw-la but_o he_o say_v that_o gregory_n do_v it_o by_o special_a privilege_n which_o do_v not_o break_v the_o common_a law_n rainoldes_n but_o your_o 2._o canus_n say_v that_o thomas_n be_v a_o young_a man_n then_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v great_o affect_v to_o damascen_n and_o damascen_n may_v easy_o persuade_v a_o well_o willer_n he_o do_v affirm_v so_o lusty_o that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v witness_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o report_n of_o his_o yet_o canus_n do_v marvel_n at_o since_o it_o be_v unknown_a in_o all_o the_o latin_a story_n but_o 6._o canus_n as_o a_o man_n of_o better_a mind_n and_o sound_a judgement_n than_o your_o popish_a doctor_n be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v wise_o see_v &_o note_v free_o that_o not_o only_o late_a and_o less_o discreet_a autour_n as_o he_o who_o make_v the_o golden_a legend_n but_o also_o grave_a ancient_a learned_a holy_a father_n have_v overshoot_v themselves_o in_o write_v miracle_n of_o saint_n partly_o while_o they_o fetch_v the_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v seldom_o rumoribus_fw-la from_o common_a rumour_n and_o report_n partly_o while_o vulgo_fw-la they_o seek_v to_o please_v the_o people_n humour_n and_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o historian_n to_o write_v thing_n as_o true_a which_o common_o be_v count_v true_a of_o this_o sort_n he_o name_v dialogis_fw-la gregory_n and_o anglorum_fw-la bede_n the_o one_o for_o his_o dialogue_n the_o other_o for_o his_o english_a story_n he_o may_v have_v name_v damascene_fw-la with_o they_o unless_o he_o mean_v he_o rather_o perhaps_o to_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n which_o do_v not_o only_o take_v by_o hearsay_n of_o other_o but_o coin_a lie_v themselves_o too_o &_o write_v those_o thing_n of_o saint_n dictat_fw-la which_o their_o fancy_n like_v though_o neither_o true_a nor_o likely_a as_o that_o s._n francis_n immittere_fw-la be_v wont_a to_o take_v lise_fw-fr that_fw-mi be_v shake_v off_o and_o put_v they_o on_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o lousy_a trick_n and_o s._n francis_n do_v it_o not_o but_o the_o writer_n think_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o holiness_n likewise_o that_o when_o the_o devil_n trouble_v s._n dominike_n s._n dominike_n constrain_v manibus_fw-la he_o to_o hold_v a_o candle_n in_o his_o hand_n till_o the_o candle_n be_v spend_v do_v put_v he_o to_o great_a grief_n in_o burn_v his_o finger_n such_o example_n there_o be_v innumerable_a but_o these_o two_o may_v give_v a_o taste_n of_o their_o affection_n who_o have_v defile_v the_o story_n of_o saint_n with_o filthy_a fable_n yet_o out_o of_o such_o story_n many_o thing_n be_v read_v in_o your_o church-seruice_n and_o 5._o canus_n although_o he_o confess_v it_o as_o evident_a notwithstanding_o which_o be_v strange_a he_o think_v they_o unwise_a bishop_n who_o seek_v to_o reform_v it_o for_o while_o they_o cure_v the_o nailesore_n say_v he_o they_o hurt_v the_o head_n that_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o counterfeit_v they_o bring_v in_o grave_a story_n but_o they_o change_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o that_o scarce_o any_o religionis_fw-la show_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n be_v remain_v in_o it_o a_o thing_n well_o consider_v of_o they_o by_o who_o your_o roman_a portesse_n be_v reform_v for_o though_o they_o have_v remove_v some_o of_o those_o story_n which_o canus_n say_v be_v falsa_fw-la uncertain_a forge_a frivolous_a and_o false_a yet_o have_v they_o do_v it_o spare_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v leave_v out_o all_o those_o legend-toye_n their_o portesse_n have_v be_v like_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o heretic_n will_v have_v laugh_v at_o and_o there_o have_v remain_v no_o show_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n save_v that_o their_o service_n be_v in_o latin_n hart._n these_o thing_n be_v impertinent_a but_o that_o it_o please_v you_o to_o play_v the_o hickescorner_n with_o the_o holy_a portesse_n for_o what_o need_v you_o mention_v the_o writer_n of_o s._n francis_n life_n or_o s._n dominikes_n or_o the_o golden_a legend_n that_o old_a moth-eaten_a book_n as_o d._n 4._o harding_n call_v it_o of_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n i_o mind_v not_o to_o press_v you_o with_o thing_n of_o late_a writer_n but_o of_o old_a and_o ancient_a who_o canus_n judge_v better_a of_o then_o of_o the_o young_a for_o â—_o he_o say_v of_o vincentius_n beluacensis_n and_o antoninus_n that_o they_o care_v not_o so_o much_o to_o write_v thing_n true_a and_o certain_a as_o to_o let_v go_v nothing_o that_o they_o find_v write_v in_o any_o paper_n whatsoever_o but_o of_o bede_n and_o gregory_n he_o judge_v more_o soft_o and_o rather_o excuse_v they_o then_o reprove_v they_o though_o judge_v he_o how_o he_o list_v he_o be_v but_o one_o doctor_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n perhaps_o mislike_v his_o judgement_n both_o for_o young_a and_o elder_a writer_n rainoldes_n they_o who_o deal_v with_o tame_v of_o lion_n i_o have_v read_v be_v wont_a when_o they_o find_v they_o somewhat_o out_o of_o order_n to_o beat_v dog_n before_o they_o that_o in_o a_o dog_n the_o lion_n may_v see_v his_o own_o desert_n even_o so_o when_o i_o rebuke_v the_o writer_n of_o s._n francis_n life_n or_o of_o s._n dominike_v or_o of_o the_o moth-eaten_a book_n as_o you_o call_v it_o italy_n though_o he_o who_o write_v it_o be_v a_o archbishop_n &_o in_o his_o time_n a_o man_n of_o name_n and_o his_o book_n a_o legend_n read_v public_o in_o church_n and_o call_v golden_a for_o the_o excellency_n but_o when_o i_o rebuke_v that_o moth-eaten_a writer_n or_o antoninus_n if_o you_o will_v and_o vincentius_n beluacensis_n who_o be_v as_o good_a as_o he_o wellnigh_o you_o must_v not_o think_v i_o do_v it_o for_o the_o dog_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o lion_n rather_o i_o mean_v the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o deserve_v rebuke_v too_o for_o as_o not_o 15._o rupertus_n
allege_v as_o i_o guess_v this_o text_n on_o rufus_n credit_n though_o he_o name_v he_o not_o do_v mistake_v the_o matter_n the_o rather_o through_o a_o prejudice_n conceive_v of_o the_o late_a time_n for_o that_o metropolitan_o shall_v profess_v christ_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n require_v then_o but_o that_o iurâ—iuâ—ando_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n it_o be_v a_o weed_n that_o grow_v â—â—â—e_a or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o hart._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n it_o be_v though_o a_o new_a yet_o a_o needful_a order_n lest_o man_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o unity_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o thus_o much_o yet_o pelagius_n decree_v as_o you_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o he_o &_o be_v allow_v by_o his_o consent_n rainoldes_n all_o within_o his_o diocese_n not_o all_o throughout_o the_o world_n hart._n nay_o he_o say_v if_o any_o if_o any_o metropolitan_a send_v not_o unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o show_v his_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o pall_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v behold_v he_o speak_v general_o rainoldes_n so_o the_o state_n of_o england_n make_v their_o act_n of_o parliament_n if_o any_o man_n do_v this_o or_o that_o which_o yet_o they_o mean_v not_o of_o man_n in_o rome_n and_o turkey_n but_o of_o all_o man_n within_o the_o queen_n dominion_n hart_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o pope_n diocese_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v of_o all_o metropolitan_o therein_o it_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a because_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v then_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o whereof_o there_o be_v evident_a and_o notable_a example_n as_o d_o 20._o stapleton_n show_v in_o 55._o leo_n the_o great_a about_o the_o election_n of_o anatolius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o 68_o proterius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o 8._o sozomen_n and_o 9_o theodoret_n about_o nectarius_n also_o elect_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o damasus_n in_o 34._o gregory_n the_o great_a about_o the_o bishop_n of_o salonae_n who_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v not_o make_v privy_a to_o it_o a_o thing_n that_o never_o happen_v under_o any_o christian_a prince_n before_o say_v gregory_n yea_o bishop_n new_o choose_v be_v wont_a to_o send_v letter_n call_v synodical_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o hold_v and_o so_o declare_v their_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o letter_n 68_o proterius_n the_o patriarch_n afore_o name_v of_o alexandria_n send_v to_o leo_n bibliotheca_fw-la sophronius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o pope_n honorius_n 4._o nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o leo_n the_o three_o and_o peter_n after_o he_o to_o leo_n the_o nine_o rainoldes_n but_o as_o other_o patriarch_n do_v send_v unto_o the_o pope_n such_o letter_n of_o conference_n whereby_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o he_o and_o show_v their_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o they_o and_o show_v his_o consent_n in_o religion_n with_o their_o church_n for_o 25._o gregory_n the_o great_a write_v so_o to_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o eulogius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o gregory_n and_o anastasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o 5._o this_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n among_o who_o be_v leo._n wherefore_o the_o preeminence_n of_o leo_n be_v no_o great_a in_o confirm_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n then_o be_v their_o preeminence_n in_o confirm_v he_o for_o as_o he_o allow_v not_o they_o for_o lawful_a bishop_n proterio_n until_o by_o their_o letter_n of_o conference_n he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o faith_n so_o 23_o neither_o be_v they_o wont_v to_o allow_v of_o any_o of_o who_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o inform_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o for_o the_o example_n in_o sozomen_n &_o theodoret_n that_o nectarius_n elect_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o damasus_n therein_o your_o doctor_n play_v with_o sozomen_n and_o theodoret._n for_o 8._o sozomen_n neither_o say_v it_o nor_o make_v any_o show_n of_o say_v it_o not_o as_o much_o as_o by_o name_v damasus_n â—_o theodoret_n set_v down_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o council_n to_o damasus_n ambrose_n britto_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n but_o they_o disprove_v that_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n which_o stapleton_n will_v prove_v by_o they_o for_o he_o allege_v they_o to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v 20._o at_o length_n at_o that_o time_n a_o necessary_a consent_n in_o the_o confirm_v of_o all_o bishop_n more_o than_o other_o bishop_n yea_o than_o himself_o before_o have_v whereas_o the_o letter_n mention_v the_o consent_n of_o ambrose_n britto_n and_o the_o rest_n no_o less_o than_o the_o consent_n of_o damasus_n and_o they_o crave_v their_o common_a consent_n in_o like_a sort_n to_o the_o confirm_v of_o nectarius_n as_o in_o former_a time_n 82._o all_o bishop_n be_v confirm_v yea_o antonianum_fw-la the_o pope_n too_o by_o the_o consent_n each_o of_o other_o for_o better_a keep_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o foster_a of_o love_n among_o they_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o proof_n import_v a_o equality_n between_o all_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o between_o all_o patriarch_n the_o only_a example_n that_o have_v any_o kin_n with_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n for_o his_o superiority_n ever_o metropolitan_n be_v that_o out_o of_o gregory_n touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o salonae_n 8_o a_o metropolitan_a city_n in_o the_o country_n of_o dalmatia_n for_o 22._o he_o be_v accustom_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o of_o his_o archbishop_n &_o 81._o to_o receyve_v a_o pall_n from_o he_o but_o thereof_o to_o conclude_v that_o all_o metropolitan_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v likewise_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n it_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v conclude_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n appoint_v lieutenant_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n because_o she_o appoint_v a_o lord_n deputy_n in_o ireland_n you_o be_v deceive_v m._n hart_n if_o you_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v swell_v so_o big_a in_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n his_o dropsy_n have_v make_v he_o to_o drink_v up_o much_o but_o not_o all_o he_o be_v become_v archbishop_n of_o a_o princely_a diocese_n but_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o archbishop_n he_o be_v not_o universal_a pope_n &_o patriarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n hart._n your_o speech_n be_v absurd_a and_o do_v confute_v itself_o in_o seek_v to_o confute_v the_o pope_n for_o if_o he_o have_v but_o a_o diocese_n how_o be_v he_o a_o archbishop_n sith_o a_o diocese_n be_v the_o charge_v commit_v to_o a_o bishop_n a_o archbishop_n have_v a_o province_n and_o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o archbishop_n how_o have_v he_o metropolitan_o under_o he_o whereas_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o archbishop_n be_v all_o one_o beside_o that_o you_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v a_o patriarch_n for_o else_o the_o other_o patriarch_n must_v be_v his_o superior_n to_o who_o you_o make_v he_o equal_a so_o while_o you_o strive_v against_o he_o and_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v he_o under_o to_o bereve_v he_o of_o the_o supremacy_n you_o speak_v as_o though_o you_o be_v bereave_v of_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v of_o he_o rainoldes_n in_o deed_n as_o the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n and_o diocese_n be_v use_v in_o our_o day_n and_o have_v be_v of_o some_o writer_n in_o ancient_a time_n also_o my_o speech_n may_v seem_v absurd_a who_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o archbishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n when_o he_o be_v patriarch_n as_o i_o grant_v but_o after_o the_o language_n that_o be_v then_o receive_v when_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o pope_n be_v at_o the_o best_a i_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o pen_v of_o law_n be_v wont_a to_o keep_v the_o proper_a and_o usual_a speech_n of_o his_o time_n and_o chron._n his_o reign_n do_v fall_v into_o the_o time_n we_o treat_v off_o solum_fw-la ordain_v that_o if_o a_o elder_a or_o deacon_n be_v accuse_v his_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o matter_n if_o a_o bishop_n his_o metropolitan_a if_o a_o metropolitan_a his_o archbishop_n and_o aâ—dientia_fw-la again_o he_o provide_v for_o
say_v and_o he_o say_v true_o for_o sundry_a point_n of_o that_o he_o learn_v as_o namely_o that_o 19_o the_o people_n do_v and_o must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o under_o both_o kind_n which_o show_v by_o the_o way_n that_o your_o private_a mass_n and_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v against_o the_o tradition_n and_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pope_n themselves_o 1084._o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n but_o the_o make_n of_o cross_n on_o the_o sacrament_n still_o in_o a_o odd_a number_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o begin_o it_o late_o if_o yet_o the_o church_n begin_v it_o and_o not_o pope_n hildebrand_n be_v rather_o the_o father_n &_o first_o inventour_n of_o that_o mystery_n for_o bishop_n 24._o amalarius_n who_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o before_o hildebrand_n and_o do_v both_o know_v and_o reverence_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v say_v that_o it_o suffice_v to_o make_v a_o cross_n once_o upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o christ_n be_v once_o crucify_v add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o make_v it_o twice_o because_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o two_o kind_n of_o people_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n whereto_o 26._o he_o note_v far_a that_o the_o priest_n make_v two_o cross_n with_o the_o host_n near_o unto_o the_o chalice_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n be_v crucify_v for_o two_o people_n and_o this_o which_o he_o report_v of_o two_o be_v missae_fw-la the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o hildebrand_n come_v who_o control_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o 17._o his_o scholar_n upon_o this_o reason_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o wound_n in_o his_o side_n but_o one_o and_o therefore_o but_o one_o cross_n must_v be_v make_v beside_o the_o chalice_n which_o reason_n be_v so_o good_a that_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a why_o the_o reformer_n of_o your_o missae_fw-la mass-book_n have_v keep_v the_o former_a order_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o think_v that_o hildebrand_n mislike_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o reason_n as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o two_o 5._o which_o number_n the_o soothsayer_n and_o sorcerer_n holâ—_n to_o be_v naught_o but_o hereby_o themselves_o have_v open_v their_o judgement_n that_o not_o all_o which_o hildebrand_n be_v say_v to_o have_v learn_v under_o ten_o of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n how_o these_o mystical_a blessing_n which_o at_o trent_n be_v father_v on_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v late_o get_v that_o parentage_n by_o the_o help_n of_o such_o as_o be_v hildebrands_n scholar_n when_o before_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v account_v so_o for_o 24._o amalarius_n who_o i_o name_v a_o man_n that_o be_v likely_a for_o zeal_n to_o speak_v the_o best_a for_o skill_n to_o know_v the_o most_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o service_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v read_v so_o much_o and_o travail_v so_o far_o even_o to_o rome_n and_o that_o in_o embassage_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o they_o yet_o this_o amalarius_n speak_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o they_o use_v to_o make_v in_o consecration_n leave_v it_o in_o doubt_n whether_o christ_n make_v any_o when_o he_o do_v bless_v the_o bread_n or_o rather_o think_v he_o make_v none_o because_o the_o cross_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o set_v up_o but_o now_o say_v he_o we_o know_v that_o it_o must_v be_v make_v for_o s._n austin_n say_v so_o where_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v have_v ground_v it_o on_o man_n authority_n if_o he_o can_v have_v say_v that_o either_o christ_n have_v use_v it_o or_o though_o christ_n use_v it_o not_o yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v ordain_v it_o no_o more_o then_o that_o after_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n he_o will_v have_v judge_v it_o sufficient_a to_o cross_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n once_o if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o so_o many_o cross_n as_o you_o make_v be_v to_o be_v require_v by_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n hart._n thus_o you_o reprove_v we_o as_o vary_v from_o s._n austin_n because_o we_o make_v so_o many_o what_o may_v we_o say_v of_o you_o who_o make_v none_o at_o all_o who_o nether_a use_v it_o in_o consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n nor_o sign_n your_o forehead_n with_o it_o nor_o set_v it_o in_o your_o church_n nor_o allow_v it_o in_o the_o sanctify_a of_o meat_n and_o other_o creature_n though_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o who_o die_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n yea_o though_o christ_n himself_o have_v commend_v to_o we_o the_o sign_n thereof_o by_o miracle_n as_o the_o story_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n do_v witness_n 22._o who_o see_v it_o in_o the_o element_n with_o these_o word_n write_v by_o it_o 3._o in_o this_o sign_n overcome_v and_o be_v charge_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o make_v the_o form_n and_o likeness_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o defence_n against_o his_o enemy_n assault_n which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o mighty_o subdue_v they_o by_o it_o but_o nether_a the_o vision_n of_o christ_n unto_o constantine_n nor_o that_o and_o other_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o it_o nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o ancient_a father_n can_v prevail_v with_o your_o man_n but_o that_o they_o must_v seek_v to_o raze_v out_o from_o among_o christian_n so_o worthy_a and_o notable_a a_o monument_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v bear_v the_o simple_a people_n in_o hand_n that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v when_o you_o pluck_v down_o that_o which_o they_o do_v set_v up_o and_o do_v clean_o contrary_a unto_o they_o rainoldes_n the_o sign_n that_o appear_v to_o constantine_n in_o the_o element_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o his_o cross_n howsoever_o the_o coiner_n and_o 4._o crosse-maintainer_n of_o your_o church_n do_v false_o paint_v it_o out_o for_o as_o 25._o eusebius_n write_v unto_o who_o constantine_n do_v report_v the_o thing_n and_o show_v he_o that_o ensign_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o spear_n stand_v straight_o upright_o with_o 〈◊〉_d a_o crown_n at_o the_o top_n of_o it_o &_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o horn_n which_o it_o do_v cross_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o spear_n a_o slope_n so_o that_o it_o represent_v two_o of_o the_o greek_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o sign_n to_o constantine_n thus_o he_o describe_v it_o who_o see_v it_o hart._n but_o out_o of_o doubt_n 22._o he_o call_v it_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o cross_a q_o also_o rainoldes_n but_o 25._o himself_o show_v that_o he_o call_v it_o so_o because_o it_o resemble_v some_o what_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n of_o a_o cross_n for_o nether_a be_v it_o like_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n full_o which_o have_v 9_o a_o other_o figure_n and_o where_o he_o describe_v it_o he_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n nether_a be_v those_o word_n that_o you_o rehearse_v write_v by_o it_o in_o this_o sign_n overcome_v as_o your_o 3._o doctor_n say_v belike_o because_o he_o read_v it_o coin_a in_o the_o cruseado_fw-es so_o or_o in_o the_o portigue_n but_o 22._o by_o this_o overcome_v as_o if_o god_n show_v he_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o 4.12_o there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o must_v be_v save_v in_o the_o which_o meaning_n it_o seem_v that_o constantine_n do_v understand_v it_o also_o because_o 25._o he_o use_v afterward_o to_o carry_v in_o his_o helmet_n not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o those_o two_o letter_n by_o which_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o howbeit_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o not_o the_o name_n only_o of_o christ_n but_o his_o cross_n too_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o sign_n as_o 26._o the_o bishop_n take_v it_o who_o thereupon_o teach_v constantine_n the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n crucify_v yet_o nether_a that_o vision_n nor_o
constantine_n victory_n nor_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v thereby_o nor_o practice_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v do_v amiss_o in_o pluck_v down_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n wherewith_o you_o enâ—â—ite_v we_o or_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v who_o do_v set_v it_o up_o for_o tell_v i_o what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 8_o which_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o set_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v it_o not_o 3.14_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n hart._n yes_o but_o what_o of_o that_o rainoldes_n and_o there_o be_v many_o miracle_n also_o wrought_v by_o it_o for_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v sting_v by_o the_o fyerie_a serpent_n 21.9_o they_o look_v on_o the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n and_o be_v heal_v hart._n if_o they_o be_v what_o then_o rainoldes_n yet_o 18.4_o king_n ezekias_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o moses_n be_v do_v break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o he_o do_v well_o in_o it_o hart._n he_o break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o piece_n i_o grant_v but_o that_o be_v because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v burn_v incense_n to_o it_o rainoldes_n so_o have_v we_o pluck_v down_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o you_o burn_v incense_n to_o it_o m._n hart._n hart._n nay_o that_o we_o do_v not_o rainoldes_n it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o missam_fw-la mass-book_n that_o in_o solemn_a mass_n the_o priest_n censat_fw-la have_v make_v obeisance_n to_o the_o cross_n do_v incense_v it_o thrice_o hart._n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o burn_v incense_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o they_o have_v a_o superstition_n estimation_n of_o the_o serpent_n put_v trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o it_o rainoldes_n so_o have_v you_o a_o superstitious_a estimation_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o you_o think_v it_o a_o special_a defence_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o your_o common_a phrase_n they_o do_v bless_v themselves_o who_o sign_n their_o breast_n with_o it_o and_o you_o carry_v about_o you_o cross_v make_v of_o mettle_n with_o a_o opinion_n that_o you_o be_v the_o safe_a thereby_o as_o mulierculae_fw-la superstitious_a woman_n in_o s._n phâ—risaeorum_n jeroms_n time_n do_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n hart._n if_o any_o do_v it_o of_o superstition_n as_o those_o woman_n do_v we_o reprove_v they_o with_o s._n jerom._n but_o the_o jew_n do_v worship_v the_o brasent_a serpent_n as_o god_n and_o we_o do_v not_o the_o cross_n so_o rainoldes_n if_o any_o do_v it_o as_o those_o woman_n which_o your_o crossecarier_n do_v they_o do_v it_o of_o superstition_n but_o how_o do_v the_o jew_n worship_v the_o serpent_n as_o god_n hart._n s._n 8._o austin_n say_v that_o they_o do_v worship_v it_o as_o a_o idol_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o it_o and_o ezekias_n show_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n by_o that_o 18.4_o he_o call_v it_o nechushtan_n that_o be_v brasen-stuffe_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o it_o have_v no_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o by_o error_n think_v it_o have_v rainoldes_n the_o jew_n give_v 30.8_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n in_o that_o they_o burn_v incense_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o ezekias_n do_v call_v it_o brasen-stuffe_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v call_v your_o rood_n wooden-stuffe_n your_o agnus-deis_a waxen_a stuff_n your_o crucifix_n and_o cross_n make_v of_o copper_n copper-stuffe_n because_o you_o impart_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o they_o by_o put_v trust_n and_o hope_n in_o they_o and_o if_o â—_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v call_v a_o idolater_n because_o he_o make_v money_n his_o god_n not_o as_o though_o he_o think_v the_o coin_n to_o be_v god_n but_o because_o he_o trust_v to_o live_v and_o prosper_v by_o it_o 17.7_o which_o confidence_n and_o hope_n he_o shall_v repose_v in_o god_n only_o then_o worship_v you_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o idol_n because_o you_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o as_o in_o your_o quadrag_n church-seruice_n you_o profess_v notorious_o and_o so_o 9_o yourselves_o confess_v you_o worship_v it_o as_o god_n wherefore_o if_o 5._o ezekias_n be_v praise_v by_o god_n for_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v burn_v incense_n to_o it_o we_o who_o have_v remove_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o you_o put_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o it_o may_v content_v ourselves_o to_o be_v disprayse_v by_o man_n but_o if_o you_o say_v therefore_o that_o we_o be_v against_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o religion_n because_o we_o pluck_v down_o that_o which_o they_o do_v set_v up_o take_v heed_n lest_o your_o speech_n do_v touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o say_v that_o ezekias_n 6._o do_v keep_v god_n commandment_n which_o he_o command_v moses_n and_o yet_o withal_o say_v that_o 4._o he_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n which_o moses_n have_v make_v and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o learn_v this_o lesson_n of_o i_o yet_o learn_v it_o of_o verum_fw-la the_o canon_n law_n that_o if_o our_o predecessor_n have_v do_v some_o thing_n which_o at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v without_o fault_n and_o afterward_o be_v turn_v to_o error_n &_o superstition_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o ezekias_n break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o the_o posterity_n may_v destroy_v they_o without_o any_o delay_n and_o with_o great_a authority_n hart._n the_o divine_a worship_n with_o the_o which_o we_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v prove_v by_o s._n 4._o thomas_n to_o be_v due_a thereto_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o image_n be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o the_o image_n resemble_v and_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o image_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o image_n and_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o wherefore_o since_o the_o cross_n do_v represent_v christ_n who_o die_v upon_o a_o cross_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v so_o too_o yet_o you_o and_o your_o man_n be_v still_o object_v to_o we_o our_o honour_v of_o the_o cross_n as_o though_o we_o commit_v idolatry_n therein_o in_o good_a sooth_n master_n you_o be_v too_o young_a to_o control_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o do_n rainoldes_n so_o m._n 4._o harding_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n when_o we_o control_v her_o stew_n and_o in_o deed_n you_o have_v almost_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o spiritual_a whoredom_n which_o you_o commit_v with_o the_o cross_n as_o he_o for_o the_o carnal_a which_o they_o commit_v with_o courtesan_n now_o well_o have_v it_o fare_v with_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n if_o thomas_n have_v be_v schoolmaster_n to_o king_n ezekias_n for_o he_o will_v have_v teach_v he_o that_o since_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n do_v represent_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n therefore_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v so_o too_o you_o be_v angry_a when_o we_o say_v that_o you_o worship_v the_o pope_n 2.4_o as_o god_n me_n think_v you_o shall_v grant_v it_o sure_o you_o may_v defend_v it_o by_o this_o schoole-divinitie_n for_o though_o he_o bear_v one_o way_n 13.14_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v 11.7_o a_o image_n of_o god_n who_o he_o resemble_v more_o lively_a than_o any_o cross_n or_o crucifix_n do_v represent_v christ._n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o fetch_v by_o s._n austin_n from_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n you_o see_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o incense_n nor_o light_n nor_o vestment_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o suit_n of_o ceremony_n be_v mention_v at_o all_o much_o less_o avouch_v to_o be_v apostolic_a in_o that_o of_o s._n austin_n which_o your_o jesuite_n ground_v on_o hart._n i_o know_v that_o s._n austin_n do_v entreat_v rather_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n then_o of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o that_o place_n but_o januarium_n in_o the_o other_o which_o i_o cite_v he_o do_v entreat_v of_o custom_n and_o so_o that_o he_o prove_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o of_o the_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o we_o keep_v by_o tradition_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o such_o as_o be_v observe_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v either_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o general_a counsel_n wherefore_o since_o the_o ceremony_n of_o incense_n light_n vestment_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o general_a counsel_n it_o follow_v by_o s._n austin_n
point_n prove_v the_o papacy_n and_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v thereof_o 4._o i_o have_v declare_v now_o for_o they_o first_o who_o ask_v the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o story_n which_o i_o pray_v consider_v of_o 10._o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n desirous_a to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n consult_v with_o nectarius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n what_o way_n may_v best_o be_v take_v for_o end_a controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o patriarch_n impart_v the_o matter_n to_o agelius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n the_o bishop_n to_o sisinius_n a_o reader_n in_o his_o church_n the_o reader_n give_v advise_v and_o counsel_n to_o the_o patriarch_n which_o the_o patriarch_n like_v of_o and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n embrace_v it_o and_o deal_v according_a thereunto_o hart._n you_o will_v infer_v hereof_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n may_v ask_v the_o pope_n counsel_n and_o yet_o not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n rainoldes_n true_a as_o the_o emperor_n may_v of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o reader_n hart._n the_o case_n be_v not_o like_a for_o it_o be_v the_o personal_a wisdom_n virtue_n learning_n or_o faith_n of_o these_o man_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v seek_v to_o but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o father_n seek_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o office_n rainoldes_n wherein_o they_o can_v not_o err_v as_o you_o hear_v say_v at_o 22.31_o rheims_n but_o you_o who_o distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o their_o personal_a faith_n and_o gift_n in_o this_o sort_n must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n 12._o sergius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v to_o pope_n honorius_n in_o respect_n not_o of_o his_o personal_a wisdom_n virtue_n learning_n or_o faith_n but_o of_o his_o office_n too_o and_o so_o shall_v yourself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o consultation_n which_o he_o deal_v with_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n as_o pope_n honorius_n do_v or_o the_o father_n seek_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o counsel_n do_v seek_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a gift_n that_o they_o be_v learned_a and_o godly_a pastor_n as_o 2._o many_o seek_v to_o austin_n then_o resposa_fw-la to_o caluin_n late_o though_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v pope_n hart._n nay_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n jerom_n seek_v to_o damasus_n for_o his_o office_n sake_n for_o 57_o he_o speak_v namely_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v the_o see_v apostolic_a commit_v to_o damasus_n rainoldes_n but_o withal_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o damasus_n keep_v uncorrupted_a and_o therefore_o he_o seek_v to_o he_o as_o a_o godly_a learn_v not_o as_o a_o pastor_n only_o not_o for_o his_o office_n sake_n alone_o but_o for_o his_o person_n succeed_v as_o in_o place_n so_o in_o doctrine_n to_o peter_n though_o in_o whatsoever_o respect_n and_o consideration_n jerom_n seek_v to_o damasus_n his_o seek_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o import_v soveraintie_n of_o power_n 8._o as_o i_o have_v show_v much_o les_fw-fr do_v the_o counsel_n that_o basill_n ask_v import_v it_o 52._o about_o asswage_v of_o their_o trouble_n lest_o of_o all_o that_o austin_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o under_o show_n of_o ask_v counsel_n of_o innocentius_n 18._o in_o truth_n give_v he_o counsel_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o pelagian_o shall_v have_v seduce_v he_o to_o their_o error_n wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o seek_v advise_v of_o pope_n prove_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n no_o more_o do_v they_o in_o deed_n who_o seek_v to_o further_a other_o or_o reléeve_v themselves_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o authority_n &_o power_n differ_v that_o such_o as_o be_v their_o brethren_n superior_n in_o the_o one_o may_v be_v their_o inferior_n or_o equal_n in_o the_o other_o as_o 3._o we_o agree_v if_o you_o remember_v hart._n it_o may_v be_v so_o i_o grant_v but_o they_o who_o i_o name_v seek_v to_o innocentius_n the_o first_o and_o other_o pope_n as_o to_o supreme_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o power_n not_o as_o to_o their_o superior_n in_o authority_n only_o rainoldes_n their_o own_o word_n and_o deed_n argue_v the_o contrary_n for_o 17._o chrysostome_n 14._o being_n call_v into_o judgement_n by_o his_o enemy_n namely_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n &_o other_o assemble_v in_o a_o council_n do_v appeal_v from_o they_o to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o as_o innocentium_n himself_o speak_v thereof_o to_o just_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o judge_v his_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o council_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n hart._n but_o when_o he_o be_v deprive_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n notwithstanding_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o general_a council_n he_o request_v the_o pope_n to_o write_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v wrongful_o do_v be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v he_o such_o wrong_n may_v be_v punish_v rainoldes_n but_o in_o this_o request_n he_o deal_v with_o the_o pope_n as_o with_o a_o member_n only_o of_o the_o general_a council_n to_o which_o he_o have_v appeal_v a_o member_n in_o power_n a_o principal_a member_n in_o authority_n for_o in_o pray_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n to_o write_v he_o show_v that_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v of_o great_a credit_n than_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n but_o in_o appeal_n to_o they_o all_o joint_o not_o to_o he_o alone_o he_o show_v that_o the_o right_n of_o judge_v the_o matter_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o they_o in_o common_a which_o be_v plain_a yet_o by_o that_o he_o say_v far_a of_o bishop_n in_o several_a that_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o 2._o law_n of_o the_o father_n to_o take_v on_o they_o terminus_fw-la the_o judge_v of_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o diocese_n wherefore_o the_o preeminence_n which_o chrysostome_n give_v the_o pope_n be_v of_o authority_n not_o of_o power_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o basil_n or_o rather_o 52_o himself_o say_v it_o desire_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v use_v his_o own_o authority_n in_o send_v man_n to_o succour_v they_o hart._n you_o do_v we_o great_a injury_n by_o this_o new_a distinction_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o basil_n mean_v power_n when_o he_o name_v authority_n rainoldes_n you_o will_v not_o say_v so_o if_o you_o weigh_v the_o ground_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o speech_n for_o 30._o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v pester_v with_o the_o arian_n heresy_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n a_o arian_n who_o persecute_v the_o catholic_n the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n under_o valentinian_n a_o catholic_a emperor_n do_v flourish_v with_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o faithful_a bishop_n whereupon_o s._n 48._o basil_n confer_v with_o athanasius_n both_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n about_o their_o church_n state_n say_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v the_o only_a way_n &_o mean_n to_o help_v it_o in_o his_o judgement_n for_o if_o they_o will_v show_v that_o zeal_n for_o our_o church_n which_o they_o do_v for_o one_o or_o two_o be_v take_v among_o themselves_o in_o error_n it_o be_v likely_a say_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v we_o good_a by_o reason_n that_o the_o ruler_n will_v regard_v and_o reverence_v 〈◊〉_d the_o credit_n of_o their_o multitude_n &_o the_o people_n every_o where_n will_v follow_v they_o without_o gainsay_v now_o this_o whereto_o he_o wish_v a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n first_o be_v the_o same_o that_o afterward_o he_o seek_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o who_o 2._o he_o pray_v to_o deal_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o in_o the_o matter_n &_o use_v his_o own_o authority_n in_o choose_v and_o send_v fit_a man_n to_o that_o purpose_n because_o the_o western_a bishop_n can_v not_o do_v it_o easy_o 52._o by_o a_o common_a conference_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n so_o that_o he_o desire_v a_o counsel_n aid_v chief_o because_o their_o consent_n &_o multitude_n have_v great_a credit_n as_o in_o 47._o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o western_a bishop_n themselves_o he_o say_v again_o it_o be_v not_o power_n therefore_o but_o credit_n and_o reputation_n that_o s._n basil_n mean_v in_o sue_v to_o be_v succour_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o think_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n in_o power_n against_o your_o 7._o trent-doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o
as_o our_o ancestor_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o 18.30_o jonathan_n nor_o be_v it_o such_o turpitude_n for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v have_v religion_n reform_v by_o two_o king_n though_o in_o a_o few_o year_n it_o cause_v sundry_a alteration_n as_o for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o have_v keep_v idolatry_n without_o alteration_n 2._o under_o high_a priest_n 5â—_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o hart._n well_o whatsoever_o opinion_n you_o have_v of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n your_o own_o 7_o centurie-writer_n control_v it_o in_o general_a &_o 7._o caluin_n in_o particular_a the_o grant_n thereof_o to_o king_n harrie_n for_o they_o both_o reprove_v the_o title_n of_o head_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o be_v chief_a governor_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a rainoldes_n caluin_n reprove_v not_o the_o title_n of_o head_n as_o the_o protestant_n grant_v it_o but_o that_o sense_n thereof_o which_o popish_a prelate_n give_v namely_o 4._o steven_n gardiner_n who_o do_v urge_v it_o so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v thereby_o that_o penesâ—egem_fw-la the_o king_n may_v do_v thing_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o â—ée_v they_o dâ—on_o according_a to_o god_n wil._n in_o like_a sort_n be_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n control_v by_o the_o centurie-writer_n for_o they_o say_v that_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v head_n to_o religionum_fw-la coin_n form_n of_o religion_n &_o articulos_fw-la frame_v new_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o 12.28_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v jeroboam_fw-la his_o calf_n so_o what_o they_o mislike_v yâ—_z we_o grant_v not_o to_o prince_n what_o we_o grant_v to_o prince_n that_o they_o mislike_v not_o nay_o elisabetham_fw-la the_o centurie-writer_n do_v give_v the_o same_o supremacy_n to_o our_o prince_n that_o we_o do_v nor_o only_a to_o we_o 7._o but_o to_o all_o in_o general_n which_o 20._o caluin_n also_o do_v nor_o only_o he_o or_o they_o but_o 19_o the_o reform_a church_n whole_a with_o one_o consent_n i_o may_v say_v even_o 5._o your_o own_o man_n too_o yea_o even_o yourself_o too_o m._n hart._n for_o when_o upon_o occasion_n of_o speech_n that_o i_o have_v with_o you_o touch_v this_o point_n before_o we_o do_v enter_v into_o conference_n by_o writing_n i_o bring_v you_o m._n nowell_n nowel_n answer_n to_o dorman_n wherein_o he_o have_v confute_v pithy_o and_o plain_o the_o cavil_n which_o your_o 4._o master_n blanch_v out_o of_o caluin_n and_o rest_n the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n request_v you_o to_o read_v it_o over_o you_o tell_v i_o have_v read_v it_o that_o you_o have_v mistake_v our_o doctrine_n of_o that_o point_n and_o that_o if_o we_o give_v the_o prince_n no_o great_a soveraintie_n then_o m._n nowell_n do_v you_o do_v agree_v with_o us._n hart._n indeed_o i_o have_v think_v &_o so_o 18._o do_v many_o take_v it_o that_o you_o mean_v to_o give_v as_o much_o to_o the_o prince_n by_z the_o title_n of_o the_o supremacy_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n where_o you_o give_v no_o more_o i_o think_v by_o m._n nowell_n they_o s._n 15._o austin_n do_v who_o say_v that_o king_n do_v serve_v god_n in_o this_o as_o king_n if_o in_o their_o own_o realm_n they_o commaunnd_v good_a thing_n &_o forbid_v evil_a not_o only_o concern_v the_o civil_a state_n of_o man_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n also_o and_o thus_o much_o i_o subscribe_v too_o rainoldes_n division_n will_v you_o proceed_v then_o to_o the_o late_a point_n wherein_o you_o will_v prove_v you_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o proâ—esse_v in_o england_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n hart._n i_o have_v prove_v it_o already_o in_o part_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o which_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o profess_v not_o ye._n as_o the_o points_z that_o you_o have_v touch_v by_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n of_o tradition_n of_o merit_n of_o sacrament_n of_o priesthood_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n &_o sundry_a other_o show_n but_o i_o will_v confer_v no_o far_o hereof_o unless_o i_o have_v great_a assurance_n of_o my_o life_n rainoldes_n assurance_n of_o your_o life_n to_o proceed_v in_o conference_n by_o god_n grace_n you_o have_v at_o least_o as_o great_a assurance_n as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v have_v but_o you_o shall_v rather_o say_v you_o will_v confer_v no_o far_o unless_o you_o have_v better_a assurance_n of_o your_o cause_n for_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v all_o write_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v then_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o this_o shall_v appear_v as_o well_o in_o other_o point_n as_o in_o those_o already_o touch_v if_o you_o will_v sift_v they_o the_o lord_n grant_v you_o grace_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o that_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o your_o life_n temporal_a you_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n through_o knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a truth_n six_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n propose_v expound_v and_o defend_v in_o public_a disputation_n at_o oxford_n by_o john_n rainoldes_n 1_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v both_o in_o manner_n and_o in_o doctrine_n 3_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v 5_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 6_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n and_o commonweal_n have_v sever_v themselves_o lawful_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n jerem._n 51.9_o we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v forsake_v she_o o_o child_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o country_n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a and_o reverend_a in_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o college_n and_o company_n of_o student_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n john_n rainoldes_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n when_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n have_v bring_v up_o her_o child_n who_o she_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n with_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o put_v from_o herself_o the_o reproach_n of_o barennesse_n she_o consecrate_v he_o to_o god_n before_o eli_n the_o priest_n 2.18_o that_o he_o may_v live_v and_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o desire_v to_o consecrate_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o samuel_n as_o it_o be_v &_o the_o first_o child_n of_o travail_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o my_o barrenness_n have_v think_v good_a to_o present_v he_o to_o god_n before_o you_o father_n and_o brethren_n well-beloved_a in_o christ_n who_o either_o be_v already_o or_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o serve_v if_o it_o may_v any_o way_n 6.16_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n perhaps_o a_o rash_a enterprise_n &_o undertake_v somewhat_o more_o bold_o then_o advise_o chief_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o ripeness_n of_o samuel_n and_o true_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v still_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o i_o have_v leiffer_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v forth_o rather_o as_o untimely_a fruit_n then_o perfect_a child_n shall_v be_v keep_v within_o then_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o light_n &_o stay_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n then_o press_v into_o the_o temple_n for_o i_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o both_o oft_o and_o earnest_o by_o my_o very_a friend_n that_o i_o will_v suffer_v to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v as_o other_o slender_a exercise_n make_v rather_o for_o the_o fence-school_n as_o you_o will_v say_v then_o for_o the_o field_n so_o chief_o my_o oration_n which_o when_o i_o read_v the_o greek_a lecture_n in_o our_o college_n i_o make_v to_o my_o audience_n concern_v the_o study_n of_o humanity_n and_o philosophy_n which_o yet_o i_o have_v refrain_v to_o do_v not_o of_o envy_n for_o i_o have_v addict_v myself_o to_o wish_v well_o unto_o the_o church_n &_o common_a wealth_n neither_o of_o unkindness_n as_o though_o i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o gratify_v they_o who_o i_o be_v great_o bind_v too_o but_o partly_o
god_n elect_v and_o choose_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n too_o contain_v neither_o all_o the_o elect_a nor_o they_o only_o and_o by_o this_o answer_n he_o say_v he_o have_v confute_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n hussite_n but_o therein_o he_o deal_v like_o they_o of_o who_o the_o proverb_n be_v i_o ask_v for_o hook_n &_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o mattoke_n but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o publish_v my_o conclusion_n even_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o verse_n and_o open_v with_o supposition_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o public_a disputation_n of_o our_o university_n the_o rather_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o stranger_n may_v perceive_v the_o kind_n of_o our_o disputation_n which_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o of_o our_o university_n be_v so_o debase_v by_o 3â—_n bristol_n as_o if_o wisdom_n have_v be_v bear_v with_o they_o alone_o and_o shall_v die_v with_o they_o now_o these_o six_o conclusion_n contain_v the_o chief_a fountain_n conclusion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o light_n thereof_o will_v be_v some_o help_n i_o trust_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a to_o scatter_v bristowe_v mist_n conclusion_n and_o all_o the_o misty_a cavil_n of_o bristowe_v mate_n and_o complice_n for_o where_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o manifest_a proof_n as_o trid._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n which_o lead_v the_o faithful_a to_o salvation_n and_o life_n by_o the_o true_a and_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o god_n word_n the_o papist_n to_o establish_v their_o superstition_n and_o error_n that_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n catechism_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o what_o they_o can_v not_o find_v in_o god_n write_v word_n they_o may_v cavil_n that_o be_v be_v order_v by_o god_n traditionarie_a word_n so_o to_o term_v it_o a_o old_a sleight_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o imp_n of_o satan_n wherewith_o first_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v crafty_o assay_v to_o beguile_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o 7.5_o evangelist_n have_v write_v afterward_o the_o heretic_n 1._o tatian_n 2._o valentinus_n martion_n and_o their_o fellow_n assay_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o beguile_v christian_n as_o jerom_n and_o irenaeus_n show_v and_o these_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o that_o corrupt_a opinion_n concern_v tradition_n which_o be_v call_v apostolic_a as_o by_o 1._o old_a heretic_n so_o by_o 9_o new_a the_o roman_a church_n embrace_v the_o opinion_n as_o her_o own_o child_n little_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bastard_n not_o conceyve_v by_o christ_n but_o get_v by_o theft_n from_o old_a heretic_n unless_o perhaps_o she_o have_v it_o rather_o by_o adoption_n from_o marcus_n antonius_n who_o 2._o when_o the_o senate_n have_v ratify_v the_o act_n of_o caesar_n he_o add_v to_o caesar_n act_n what_o he_o list_v and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o stand_v as_o sure_o as_o if_o caesar_n himself_o have_v enact_v it_o but_o that_o the_o opinion_n itself_o be_v a_o bastard_n whosoever_o beget_v it_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o 23.2_o the_o lord_n assembly_n which_o bastard_n be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o my_o first_o conclusion_n show_v wherein_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o the_o papist_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o this_o bulwark_n retire_v unto_o the_o church_n conclusion_n and_o say_v thereof_o symb._n it_o can_v not_o err_v that_o although_o their_o tradition_n that_o be_v their_o error_n do_v not_o spring_v from_o christ_n yet_o can_v they_o have_v no_o fault_n because_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v they_o thalia_n herodotus_n report_v that_o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n burn_v with_o wicked_a love_n of_o his_o own_o sister_n ask_v the_o persian_a judge_n whether_o he_o may_v marry_v she_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n whereto_o they_o make_v answer_v after_o consultation_n that_o they_o find_v no_o law_n which_o permit_v a_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o sister_n but_o a_o other_o law_n they_o have_v find_v yet_o which_o permit_v the_o king_n of_o persian_n to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v the_o persian_a judge_n offend_v if_o they_o feign_v this_o law_n the_o persian_n if_o they_o make_v it_o but_o upon_o that_o answer_n cambyses_n do_v join_v himself_o incestuous_o in_o marriage_n with_o his_o sister_n the_o heathen_n have_v reprove_v this_o fact_n of_o he_o as_o wicked_a and_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n â—act_v most_o like_a unto_o it_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o queen_n of_o baâ—ylon_n have_v burn_v with_o a_o curse_a desire_n not_o of_o her_o brother_n as_o cambyses_n of_o his_o sister_n but_o of_o idol_n &_o superstition_n the_o advice_n of_o bishop_n the_o roman_a judge_n have_v be_v ask_v whether_o she_o may_v marry_v superstition_n and_o idol_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n the_o bishop_n have_v cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v search_v and_o they_o find_v no_o law_n whereby_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o superstition_n be_v permit_v but_o a_o other_o law_n they_o have_v find_v yet_o which_o provide_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o decree_a any_o thing_n the_o roman_a judge_n offend_v who_o feign_v this_o law_n the_o romanist_n who_o allow_v it_o but_o upon_o this_o sentence_n their_o church_n pretend_v marriage_n commit_v adultery_n with_o superstition_n and_o idol_n in_o most_o abominable_a sort_n yet_o 34._o bristol_n lay_v it_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o house_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o austin_n yea_o of_o christ_n but_o impudent_o and_o false_o that_o it_o may_v well_o appear_v he_o neither_o know_v what_o christ_n say_v nor_o what_o austin_n mean_v wherefore_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ruinous_a wall_n both_o of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o foundation_n i_o have_v set_v the_o second_o conclusion_n against_o it_o which_o prove_v manifest_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v not_o in_o manner_n only_o but_o in_o doctrine_n too_o and_o that_o be_v settle_v do_v seem_v withal_o to_o settle_v &_o strengthen_v the_o three_o wherein_o it_o be_v avouch_v conclusion_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o church_n true_o i_o shall_v marvel_v that_o it_o can_v ever_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n to_o think_v otherwise_o have_v not_o s._n 2.4_o paul_n foretell_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n which_o prophecy_n have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o eye_n who_o have_v see_v antichrist_n prefer_v before_o christ_n &_o they_o have_v see_v antichrist_n prefer_v before_o christ_n who_o have_v see_v the_o church_n advance_v above_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o be_v detract_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o deed_n detract_v from_o christ_n the_o autour_fw-fr of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o which_o in_o show_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o church_n be_v attribute_v in_o truth_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o 4_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la who_o say_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n although_o they_o be_v very_o insolent_a and_o ungodly_a yet_o there_o be_v among_o they_o who_o live_v before_o pighius_fw-la even_o of_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o namely_o obstance_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o cardinal_n bohemos_n cusanus_fw-la who_o speak_v more_o insolent_o they_o who_o live_v since_o have_v keep_v the_o sense_n and_o substance_n of_o cusanus_fw-la and_o pighius_fw-la in_o that_o they_o geve_v a_o princely_a or_o rather_o a_o tyrannical_a authority_n to_o the_o church_n for_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o cardinal_n verbo_fw-la hosius_n do_v but_o they_o have_v put_v fresh_a colour_n on_o it_o and_o qualify_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o speech_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 24._o bristol_n tread_v the_o step_n of_o 19_o hosius_n require_v not_o great_a authority_n for_o the_o church_n but_o seem_v well_o content_a to_o make_v it_o equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n howbeit_o he_o speak_v so_o i_o know_v not_o how_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o avouch_v he_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n for_o though_o he_o do_v challenge_v like_o obedience_n to_o they_o both_o like_a truth_n like_o privilege_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o add_v
be_v it_o full_o write_v by_o s._n john_n let_v we_o hear_v himself_o speak_v 20.31_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n in_o which_o word_n the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v down_o by_o john_n the_o sum_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sovereign_a priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n the_o saviour_n of_o man_n the_o end_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v through_o he_o have_v life_n even_o that_o which_o alone_o be_v call_v life_n right_o to_o wit_n eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o teach_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o both_o to_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o to_o life_n as_o much_o then_o as_o suffice_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o much_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v 25_o mo_z thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v write_v so_o many_o as_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v contain_v but_o these_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o the_o other_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o mo_z be_v not_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n there_o be_v contain_v therefore_o in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n then_o if_o s._n johns_n gospel_n alone_o have_v sufficient_a how_o plentiful_o have_v christ_n provide_v for_o his_o church_n as_o a_o most_o bountiful_a lord_n for_o his_o household_n to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v so_o many_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n witness_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o church_n but_o also_o ample_o and_o plentiful_o teach_v it_o all_o thing_n behooveful_a to_o salvation_n for_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v single_a and_o the_o same_o wherewith_o as_o with_o meat_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v feed_v to_o life_n eternal_a yet_o as_o the_o age_n of_o the_o servant_n differ_v and_o in_o age_n different_a their_o case_n differ_v too_o so_o be_v it_o meet_v there_o shall_v be_v sundry_a sort_n and_o way_n to_o divide_v that_o meat_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o season_v it_o for_o each_o one_o his_o part_n as_o it_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o he_o whereof_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o true_a &_o lively_a pattern_n set_v forth_o by_o christ_n own_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o he_o give_v sundry_a workman_n so_o to_o term_v they_o and_o writer_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o although_o they_o deliver_v all_o the_o same_o food_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o dress_v it_o all_o in_o one_o sort_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o those_o writer_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n both_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o deliver_v yield_v a_o sweet_a taste_n in_o the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o the_o godly_a mind_n and_o the_o manifold_a use_n minister_v wholesome_a nourishment_n to_o every_o man_n stomach_n &_o the_o evident_a plainness_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n make_v that_o even_o they_o who_o be_v of_o deinty_a mouth_n can_v not_o refuse_v it_o for_o the_o toughness_n and_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n in_o the_o secret_n of_o scripture_n both_o tri_v the_o strong_a and_o satisfi_v they_o who_o be_v sharp_a set_v and_o to_o say_v that_o in_o a_o word_n which_o no_o word_n can_v express_v enough_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n bring_v infinite_a fruit_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o procure_v they_o a_o blessedness_n that_o be_v exceed_o great_a and_o infinite_a wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o clear_a and_o so_o sure_a that_o those_o secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v together_o do_v open_a to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o thing_n behooveful_a to_o salvation_n that_o he_o who_o know_v it_o not_o may_v be_v just_o count_v ignorant_a he_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o lewd_a he_o who_o dissemble_v it_o unthankful_a he_o who_o deni_v it_o more_o than_o wicked_a for_o what_o can_v there_o be_v in_o cléerenesse_n more_o evident_a or_o in_o poise_n more_o weighty_a or_o in_o strength_n more_o sound_a or_o in_o truth_n more_o certain_a than_o that_o general_a principle_n which_o s._n paul_n deliver_v not_o as_o moses_n of_o the_o law_n not_o as_o john_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o holy_a write_v to_o timothee_n 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n thus_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o what_o authority_n scripture_n be_v it_o come_v from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n if_o you_o regard_v what_o use_v it_o have_v it_o teach_v improve_v correct_v instruct_v if_o you_o will_v see_v to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v our_o duty_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v â—_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n faith_n embrace_v sound_a doctrine_n love_n require_v a_o godly_a life_n soundness_n of_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v if_o true_a thing_n be_v teach_v and_o false_a refute_v godliness_n of_o life_n be_v keep_v if_o we_o fly_v from_o evil_a and_o follow_v good_a but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o truth_n improve_v error_n correct_v iniquity_n instruct_v to_o righteousness_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n therefore_o it_o set_v forth_o a_o man_n whole_a duty_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v so_o much_o as_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a to_o these_o thing_n as_o some_o do_v mince_v the_o matter_n but_o sufficient_a too_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v 3.15_o able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n and_o to_o furnish_v he_o yea_o to_o furnish_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n interpreter_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n even_o 1â—_n timothee_n himself_o much_o more_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o so_o great_a furniture_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o necessary_a howbeit_o the_o apostle_n neither_o so_o content_v with_o say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v add_v to_o beat_v the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o memory_n with_o as_o many_o reason_n as_o he_o use_v word_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d furnish_v 〈◊〉_d thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o either_o to_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o integrity_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o man_n perfection_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n therefore_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sentence_n i_o defend_v as_o i_o be_o bind_v by_o duty_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n here_o if_o some_o perhaps_o desire_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n though_o to_o what_o purpose_n since_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o father_n of_o father_n notwithstanding_o if_o any_o will_v hear_v the_o scholar_n judgement_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o master_n he_o shall_v hear_v the_o judgement_n not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n of_o who_o he_o may_v doubt_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o with_o one_o agreement_n and_o general_a consent_n have_v term_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n canonical_a of_o the_o word_n canon_n which_o signify_v a_o rule_n because_o they_o contain_v a_o worthy_a rule_n and_o squire_n of_o religion_n faith_n and_o godliness_n according_a whereunto_o the_o building_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fit_v which_o opinion_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n allow_v by_o 3._o andradius_fw-la himself_n the_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n have_v be_v
and_o our_o church_n do_v hold_v the_o three_o council_n of_o 47._o carthage_n which_o therein_o the_o council_n of_o 4._o trent_n subscribe_v to_o do_v add_v the_o book_n of_o maccabe_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apocrypha_n to_o the_o old_a canon_n the_o 6._o council_n of_o nice_a appoint_a bound_n and_o limit_n as_o well_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n as_o for_o other_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o tert_n lateran_n give_v the_o soveraintie_n of_o ordinary_a power_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o church_n the_o council_n of_o 5._o constance_n decree_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v the_o papal_a power_n subject_n to_o general_a counsel_n which_o thing_n do_v so_o high_o displease_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o indict_v it_o undermine_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o guileful_o surprise_v it_o for_o put_v that_o in_o â—re_n against_o pope_n eugenius_n upon_o the_o which_o point_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o one_o side_n of_o these_o general_a counsel_n do_v err_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a may_v be_v true_a both_o wherefore_o to_o make_v a_o end_n since_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o most_o clear_a proof_n that_o both_o the_o choose_a and_o the_o call_v both_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o pastor_n both_o in_o several_a by_o themselves_o and_o assemble_v together_o in_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v i_o be_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o good_a like_n i_o hope_v of_o such_o as_o love_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o one_o point_n whereof_o concern_v manner_n i_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o malicious_a slander_n of_o the_o 8._o papist_n who_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o puritan_n impudent_o and_o false_o in_o the_o other_o concern_v doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n with_o a_o light_a finger_n but_o raze_v from_o the_o very_a ground_n the_o whole_a mount_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n conclusion_n who_o intolerable_a presumption_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o three_o conclusion_n too_o wherein_o it_o rest_v to_o be_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n &_o authority_n then_o the_o church_n and_o although_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_o true_a that_o to_o have_v propose_v it_o only_o be_v to_o have_v prove_v it_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v i_o pray_v to_o prove_v it_o brief_o with_o one_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o many_o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n but_o he_o that_o tell_v the_o truth_n always_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o he_o that_o lie_v sometime_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v more_o then_o be_v the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n for_o 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o 1.2_o god_n can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v that_o some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n if_o any_o be_v not_o persuade_v perhaps_o by_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v already_o let_v he_o hear_v the_o sharpese_n and_o most_o earnest_a patron_n of_o the_o church_n confess_v it_o 1._o andradâ—us_fw-la payva_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o portugal_n the_o best_a learned_a man_n in_o my_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n reherse_v certain_a point_n wherein_o counsel_n also_o may_v err_v even_o general_a counsel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o very_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n one_o of_o those_o four_o first_o which_v 10._o gregory_n profess_v himself_o to_o receive_v as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n yet_o andradius_fw-la say_v that_o this_o council_n err_v in_o that_o it_o do_v ratione_fw-la rash_o and_o without_o reason_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n ordain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiâ—â—he_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n err_v and_o contrary_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n cuncell_n but_o he_o add_v also_o a_o reason_n why_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o such_o case_n to_o weet_v because_o they_o follow_v spiritus_fw-la not_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o inanem_fw-la idle_a blast_n of_o vain_a report_n and_o sallace_n man_n opinion_n which_o deceive_v oft_o a_o council_n then_o may_v follow_v some_o time_n the_o deceitful_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v the_o counsel_n than_o give_v place_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o no_o part_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o if_o some_o caviller_n to_o shift_v of_o this_o reason_n shall_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o account_v of_o that_o error_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_a council_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o and_o approve_v it_o i_o will_v request_v he_o first_o of_o all_o to_o weigh_v that_o a_o general_a council_n and_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n must_v needs_o be_v distinguish_v from_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a bishop_n so_o that_o what_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o ordein_v that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o council_n next_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o assemblis_n of_o bishop_n and_o a_o council_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n last_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n honorius_n the_o first_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o 13._o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n allow_v and_o approve_v by_o agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o take_v the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n soever_o you_o listen_v be_v it_o for_o the_o company_n either_o of_o god_n choose_v or_o of_o the_o call_v too_o or_o of_o the_o guide_n and_o pastor_n or_o be_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o own_o person_n though_o to_o take_v it_o so_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v my_o judge_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v unless_o his_o forehead_n be_v of_o adamant_n but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o church_n word_n be_v word_n of_o error_n now_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o romanistes_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v both_o that_o the_o church_n say_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v erroneous_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o but_o clear_a truth_n shall_v there_o yet_o be_v find_v any_o man_n either_o so_o blockish_o unskilful_a or_o so_o froward_o past_o shame_n as_o that_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—_o pighius_fw-la have_v do_v it_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a government_n of_o the_o church_n where_o though_o he_o in_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—llify_v with_o gallant_a salve_n his_o curse_a speech_n yet_o to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o his_o church_n and_o antichrist_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n subcisent_fw-fr not_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v rule_v rather_o and_o then_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o not_o inferior_a not_o only_o equal_a nay_o it_o be_v superior_a also_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 10._o pliny_n report_v that_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o certain_a dial_n set_v in_o the_o field_n of_o flora_n to_o note_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o which_o dial_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v this_o as_o pliny_n say_v that_o either_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v disorder_v and_o change_v by_o some_o mean_n of_o heaven_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v slip_v away_o from_o her_o centre_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o like_o this_o dial_n in_o the_o field_n of_o flora._n for_o she_o be_v place_v in_o the_o roman_a territory_n to_o show_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o of_o 4.2_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n but_o her_o note_n and_o mark_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o christ_n these_o many_o year_n together_o not_o that_o
christ_n most_o holy_a final_o since_o god_n have_v call_v the_o holy_a church_n not_o out_o of_o this_o or_o that_o country_n not_o out_o of_o this_o or_o that_o people_n but_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o church_n be_v entitle_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a not_o jewish_a not_o roman_n not_o english_a not_o of_o one_o people_n or_o province_n but_o universal_a and_o catholic_a compact_v as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o body_n out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o estate_n sex_n age_n &_o nation_n jew_n &_o heathen_n greek_n &_o barbarian_n bond_n and_o free_a man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a rich_a and_o poor_a for_o both_o the_o old_a church_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n which_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o be_v save_v do_v gather_v child_n of_o god_n unto_o herself_o at_o first_o out_o of_o any_o people_n afterward_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shine_v chief_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n she_o do_v join_v 4â—_n convertes_o to_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o much_o more_o the_o new_a church_n call_v since_o christ_n be_v bear_v have_v 2_o enlarge_v her_o tabernacle_n as_o esay_n the_o prophet_n speak_v 28.19_o to_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n judaea_n samaria_n and_o go_v forward_o thence_o even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v the_o circumcise_a jew_n alone_o 1.8_o to_o be_v his_o church_n as_o the_o time_n be_v when_o 11.2_o the_o apostle_n think_v through_o a_o little_a oversight_n 12._o the_o jew_n in_o our_o day_n have_v too_o presumptuous_o wéen_v but_o 14._o christ_n be_v crucify_v have_v break_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition-wall_n â—0_n and_o be_v become_v the_o chief_a stone_n of_o the_o corner_n on_o which_o a_o double_a wall_n arise_v and_o as_o 87.4_o david_n prophesy_v the_o egyptian_a the_o babylonian_a the_o tyrian_a the_o aethiopian_a the_o philistine_n be_v bear_v in_o zion_n and_o as_o 5.9_o the_o elder_n in_o who_o be_v represent_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v sing_v unto_o christ_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o our_o god_n &_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o since_o the_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o betoken_v the_o company_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o god_n have_v choose_v christ_n have_v sanctify_v and_o call_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v warrantise_n i_o to_o resolve_v on_o my_o conclusion_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n electâ—and_v choose_v you_o marvel_v perhaps_o why_o i_o propose_v this_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v discuss_v by_o disputation_n as_o though_o either_o any_o man_n stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o it_o or_o thing_n not_o doubt_v of_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v as_o doubtful_a but_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o which_o i_o have_v open_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n most_o comfortable_a to_o the_o faithful_a be_v condemn_v and_o accurse_a by_o the_o standerd-bearer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o will_v cease_v to_o marvel_v for_o in_o 15._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o they_o condemn_v john_n husse_v for_o a_o heretic_n they_o condemn_v these_o two_o say_n as_o heretical_a to_o be_v burn_v with_o he_o â—_o that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a and_o 6._o that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n for_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o saying_n of_o he_o to_o be_v count_v ungodly_a it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o father_n who_o word_n the_o papist_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o when_o they_o serve_v their_o purpose_n do_v use_v the_o same_o squire_n to_o measure_v out_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o for_o 7._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n do_v express_o call_v it_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a into_o which_o be_v gather_v the_o faithful_a and_o just_a who_o god_n do_v predestinate_a before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n likewise_o 3._o ambrose_n have_v say_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o people_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o adopt_v to_o himself_o furthermore_o 9_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v without_o it_o and_o 78._o bernard_n declare_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a which_o company_n be_v predestinate_a before_o the_o world_n begin_v do_v touch_v it_o as_o a_o mystery_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o paul_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v bold_o utter_v it_o as_o for_o austin_n a_o man_n of_o sharp_a judgement_n of_o they_o all_o he_o neither_o acknowledge_v dei_fw-la any_o city_n of_o god_n but_o this_o elect_a church_n in_o his_o most_o learned_a work_n touch_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o touch_v the_o catechise_n of_o the_o unskilful_a 20._o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a man_n which_o be_v which_o have_v be_v which_o shall_v be_v be_v citizen_n of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o in_o another_o touch_v baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n against_o who_o he_o urge_v the_o catholic_a church_n most_o 27._o he_o confess_v that_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o song_n of_o song_n the_o garden_n enclose_v the_o fountain_n seal_v up_o the_o lily_n the_o sister_n the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a alone_a who_o be_v jew_n inward_o by_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n of_o which_o holy_a man_n the_o number_n be_v certain_a praedestinate_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o if_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v have_v any_o reverence_n i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n over_o which_o they_o play_v the_o lord_n as_o they_o listen_v but_o of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o as_o of_o orphan_n they_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v the_o wardship_n they_o will_v never_o have_v wound_v or_o rather_o burn_v in_o husses_n person_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n ambrose_n gregory_n bernard_n and_o austin_n who_o teach_v the_o same_o point_n that_o be_v condemn_v in_o husse_n namely_o that_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v i_o see_v a_o undouted_a truth_n which_o 11._o a_o learned_a man_n like_v the_o pope_n religion_n but_o not_o the_o pope_n presumption_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n that_o among_o the_o pope_n and_o man_n like_v to_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a principle_n if_o wrong_n he_o to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o thou_o may_v get_v a_o kingdom_n by_o it_o for_o they_o wrest_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o creed_n from_o the_o right_a meaning_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v king_n &_o hoist_v up_o the_o sail_n of_o their_o own_o ambition_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o apply_v it_o like_o unskilful_a man_n if_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o impious_a if_o witting_o they_o apply_v it_o i_o say_v not_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o to_o the_o militant_a nor_o to_o that_o as_o it_o be_v choose_v but_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a mingle_v with_o hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a person_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v so_o be_v that_o all_o christian_n by_o reason_n they_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o catholic_a and_o a_o visible_a monarchy_n must_v be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o visible_a monarchy_n and_o all_o christian_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o prince_n for_o this_o to_o be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o the_o pope_n shoot_n it_o be_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o light_n by_o the_o very_a extravagant_n as_o they_o be_v term_v of_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o that_o royal_a decree_n of_o obedient_a boniface_n the_o eight_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n where_o from_o one_o
or_o the_o have_v of_o it_o corrupt_v in_o the_o which_o respect_n christ_n who_o give_v charge_n that_o 21.16_o his_o sheep_n be_v feed_v charge_v that_o 28.20_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o peter_n have_v show_v that_o 1.23_o the_o faithful_a be_v beget_v a_o new_a by_o god_n word_n exhort_v they_o to_o 2.2_o desire_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sincere_a milk_n &_o 〈◊〉_d not_o corrupt_v with_o any_o trumpery_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o and_o they_o who_o be_v warn_v â—_o to_o hear_v the_o pharise_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v warn_v 16.6_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharise_n wherefore_o a_o church_n that_o will_v be_v whole_a and_o sound_a must_v neither_o be_v famish_v with_o want_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o have_v it_o corrupt_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v bring_v in_o both_o corruption_n and_o want_v of_o the_o word_n nor_o only_o bring_v they_o in_o but_o also_o maintain_v they_o obstinate_o as_o wholesome_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v not_o whole_a and_o sound_a nay_o she_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v mad_a &_o frantic_a for_o she_o bring_v in_o corruption_n of_o the_o word_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o by_o mingle_v and_o adulterate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o man_n word_n not_o one_o way_n but_o sundry_a first_o in_o that_o she_o give_v 4._o authority_n canonical_a that_o be_v divine_a authority_n to_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_n which_o be_v humane_a against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v gainsay_v flat_o by_o 2.1_o certain_a point_n in_o the_o apocrypha_n against_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o thing_n therein_o record_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o by_o their_o repugnancy_n one_o unto_o another_o do_v show_v that_o man_n be_v autour_n of_o they_o against_o the_o consent_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o 3._o old_a church_n whole_o and_o of_o the_o solâ—m_n best_a part_n of_o the_o new_a second_o in_o that_o she_o receyve_v 4._o tradition_n of_o man_n with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o religious_a affection_n as_o she_o do_v the_o scripture_n as_o though_o conclusion_n the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o most_o exact_a &_o perfect_a squire_n of_o god_n will_n and_o rule_v of_o righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n suffice_v not_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v gainsay_v himself_o which_o must_v be_v import_v by_o this_o of_o tradition_n some_o whereof_o do_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o some_o against_o the_o scripture_n in_o soothe_v this_o point_n be_v handle_v with_o a_o dutiful_a care_n and_o regard_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v no_o great_a reverence_n at_o rome_n than_o tradition_n and_o that_o all_o tradition_n be_v not_o observe_v there_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o 7â—_n the_o father_n who_o 2._o themselves_o allege_v three_o in_o that_o she_o will_v 4._o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n common_o call_v s._n jeroms_n to_o be_v receive_v throughout_o as_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a and_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v on_o any_o pretence_n whereas_o yet_o to_o let_v go_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n â—estam_fw-la jerom_n &_o other_o 43._o ancient_a father_n the_o papist_n themselves_o such_o as_o be_v most_o expert_a in_o the_o tongue_n among_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o translation_n to_o have_v miss_v sometime_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o word_n only_o even_o sept_fw-fr pagninus_n namely_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n pandect_a budaeus_fw-la in_o the_o new_a 4._o andradius_fw-la and_o praefat_fw-la arias_n montanus_n in_o they_o both_o four_o in_o that_o 4._o about_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n she_o condemn_v all_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n that_o herself_o hold_v or_o against_o the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o whereby_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v refuse_v often_o but_o meaning_n and_o sense_n devise_v by_o man_n though_o cross_v one_o a_o other_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v currant_n for_o the_o time_n and_o practise_v as_o a_o 2._o cardinal_n say_v shall_v go_v for_o authentical_a the_o baggage_n which_o the_o school_n man_n have_v sâ—iled_v divinity_n with_o out_o of_o the_o philosopher_n puddle_n and_o their_o own_o shall_v be_v account_v holy_a the_o thing_n which_o some_o father_n have_v handle_v more_o sound_o shall_v be_v set_v aside_o as_o humane_a invention_n though_o they_o agree_v with_o god_n word_n but_o other_o in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v overséene_a through_o weakness_n of_o natural_a affection_n or_o reason_n shall_v be_v approve_v as_o god_n word_n though_o they_o proceed_v from_o man_n fancy_n five_o in_o that_o she_o coople_v 10._o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v more_o she_o coople_v therewith_o these_o commandment_n not_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o what_o soever_o filth_n devotion_n as_o it_o be_v name_v indeed_o superstition_n have_v bring_v or_o shall_v bring_v in_o that_o must_v be_v deem_v to_o be_v pure_a religion_n and_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o lord_n be_v worship_v of_o we_o 15.9_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o old_a time_n with_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o good_a intentes_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o 15.23_o which_o be_v abominable_a to_o god_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o obedience_n &_o voluntary_a religion_n condemn_v by_o 2.23_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o most_o holy_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o of_o all_o in_o that_o she_o appoint_v 25._o image_n to_o be_v have_v in_o church_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n as_o book_n so_o 9_o one_o suppose_v which_o read_v idiote_n may_v read_v in_o o_o miserable_a idiote_n the_o instruct_n of_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o stock_n 10.8_o which_o instruct_v to_o vanity_n who_o teacher_n be_v a_o image_n that_o be_v 2.18_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o prophet_n and_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v naughty_a scholar_n who_o master_n be_v dumb_a idol_n the_o doctor_n of_o error_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o have_v bring_v in_o such_o corruption_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o by_o the_o apocrypha_n what_o by_o tradition_n what_o by_o fault_n of_o the_o translation_n what_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o she_o hold_v what_o by_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n what_o by_o the_o teacher_n of_o idiote_n that_o she_o seem_v to_o have_v mingle_v the_o sustenance_n of_o life_n not_o with_o filth_n but_o with_o poison_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n not_o with_o water_n but_o with_o venoome_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o christ_n not_o with_o leaven_n but_o with_o ratsbane_n or_o rather_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v so_o mens-bane_n as_o for_o want_v of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o other_o cause_n of_o sickness_n how_o wretched_o she_o have_v pine_v her_o child_n therewith_o our_o ancestor_n feel_v by_o long_a experience_n and_o age_a man_n may_v remember_v and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n do_v witness_n and_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o popish_a yoke_n know_v for_o though_o she_o permit_v sometime_o in_o some_o place_n perhaps_o a_o small_a parcel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o i_o may_v call_v that_o god_n word_n which_o savour_v more_o of_o man_n devise_n then_o of_o god_n to_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n by_o common_a crier_n preacher_n such_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o she_o have_v not_o only_o not_o permit_v to_o christian_n but_o also_o have_v hinder_v with_o no_o less_o impiety_n than_o inhumanity_n yea_o and_o hinder_v still_o that_o abundance_n and_o plenty_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o with_o all_o wisdom_n for_o whereas_o this_o plenty_n be_v get_v &_o obtain_v by_o two_o special_a mean_n to_o weet_v by_o hear_v &_o by_o read_v the_o one_o command_v all_o in_o church-assembly_n public_o the_o other_o allow_v private_o to_o every_o man_n at_o home_n both_o use_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o 1.3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o 17.11_o holy_a company_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o father_n holy_a church_n our_o romanist_n pretend_v that_o horrible_a confusion_n will_v ensue_v thereof_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o babylon_n not_o to_o jerusalem_n as_o cardinal_n legend_n hosius_n say_v if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v in_o mother_n tongue_n do_v keep_v they_o seal_v up_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o sound_v they_o out_o so_o in_o their_o church-assembly_n that_o
fit_a to_o subvert_v then_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o plea_n of_o lawyer_n who_o bring_v in_o sleight_n of_o falsehood_n and_o fraud_n against_o innocence_n stop_v up_o the_o way_n of_o judgement_n beat_v down_o the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n in_o dilatory_a shift_n and_o other_o such_o instrument_n of_o make_v gain_n by_o suit_n which_o come_v from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n as_o bernard_n say_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v the_o law_n then_o which_o the_o pope_n use_v and_o use_v to_o what_o end_n which_o be_v the_o last_o point_n he_o use_v they_o not_o to_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n but_o to_o satisfy_v if_o yet_o geve_v a_o horseleech_n may_v be_v satisfy_v his_o own_o and_o his_o courtier_n unsatiable_a covetousness_n ambition_n and_o lust_n for_o what_o have_v the_o outrageous_a tyranny_n of_o the_o beast_n respect_v else_o but_o that_o in_o the_o church-office_n church-censure_n and_o church-cause_n why_o have_v he_o withdraw_v suit_n from_o other_o place_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n why_o have_v he_o reserve_v case_n to_o himself_o why_o have_v he_o dispense_v with_o law_n at_o his_o pleasure_n why_o have_v he_o make_v and_o unmake_v they_o he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n follow_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n from_o they_o who_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a minister_n magistrate_n and_o people_n he_o have_v rob_v and_o spoil_v of_o their_o due_a and_o right_n he_o have_v commit_v the_o feed_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o brute_n and_o beastly_a creature_n he_o have_v let_v and_o set_v the_o charge_n or_o the_o commodity_n rather_o of_o church_n as_o he_o will_v himself_o and_o to_o who_o he_o will_v discipline_n by_o presentation_n prevention_n provision_n reservation_n translation_n permutation_n advouson_n &_o commendae_n he_o have_v ordain_v pastor_n without_o a_o room_n of_o pastorship_n minister_n without_o a_o function_n benefice_n without_o cure_n sacrilege_n without_o punishment_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o live_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v impair_v with_o pension_n embesil_v with_o first_o fruit_n make_v away_o with_o appropriation_n seize_v on_o with_o sundry_a wrong_n and_o spend_v they_o wasteful_o with_o lust_n to_o the_o common_a out-cry_n of_o man_n reprove_v he_o for_o 27._o pride_n for_o vrban_n riot_n for_o senon_n extortion_n and_o for_o 21._o simony_n he_o have_v not_o permit_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v debate_v and_o decide_v there_o where_o they_o arise_v as_o equity_n as_o reason_n as_o peace_n as_o the_o judgement_n of_o 27._o counsel_n and_o 3._o father_n will_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o he_o have_v remove_v they_o thence_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o determine_v at_o rome_n what_o by_o remiss_a reserve_v of_o case_n to_o himself_o what_o by_o sua._n fetch_v matter_n such_o with_o the_o fisher_n signet_n what_o by_o 3._o exempt_n man_n from_o their_o ordinary_n what_o by_o allow_v â—0_n appeal_n from_o all_o coast_n to_o the_o lord_n apostolic_a the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o excommunication_n ordain_v 5.7_o to_o cut_v the_o wicked_a off_o as_o rot_a member_n from_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n he_o have_v use_v and_o exercise_v not_o against_o the_o wicked_a 3_o of_o who_o a_o sink_n have_v flow_v of_o old_a time_n to_o rome_n and_o toties_fw-la overflow_v it_o still_o not_o against_o thief_n of_o who_o a_o 77._o pope_n witness_v rome_n be_v make_v a_o den_n not_o against_o murderer_n 20._o for_o who_o there_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o very_a house_n of_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n not_o against_o adulterer_n who_o offence_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n by_o the_o romulus_n old_a roman_n deiudicijs_fw-la now_o they_o be_v toy_v with_o not_o against_o whore_n quiâ—â—_n which_o set_v themselves_o to_o open_a sale_n under_o the_o pope_n who_o play_v the_o bawd_n and_o gain_v by_o it_o not_o against_o whoremonger_n bigamis_fw-la who_o he_o prefer_v somewhere_o before_o marry_a person_n and_o lechery_n before_o chastity_n which_o castitas_fw-la the_o canonist_n note_v as_o a_o wonder_a case_n but_o he_o have_v exercise_v it_o it_o against_o emperor_n prince_n state_n and_o nation_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o at_o a_o beck_n against_o any_o excom_n magistrate_n that_o do_v but_o lie_v hand_n upon_o a_o clergyman_n against_o any_o decimis_fw-la christian_a that_o deny_v his_o parish-priest_n a_o little_a tithe_n against_o whole_a assembly_n and_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a haereticis_fw-la who_o worship_v as_o 24.14_o paul_n the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n after_o that_o way_n which_o papist_n call_v heresy_n beleve_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o he_o with_o most_o villainous_a cruelty_n and_o treachery_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n inquisition_n have_v rid_v away_o by_o torment_n by_o fire_n by_o sword_n not_o himself_o for_o 19.28_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n hall_fw-mi lest_o he_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o â—aereticis_fw-la he_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o pilate_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o when_o the_o stream_n of_o water_n do_v flow_v with_o blood_n at_o paris_n old_a man_n and_o maiden_n and_o babe_n be_v murder_v without_o all_o respect_n of_o sex_n or_o age_n or_o state_n 10._o he_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o french_a marriage_n and_o celebrate_v with_o bonfyre_n and_o procession_n at_o rome_n a_o most_o outrageous_a act_n of_o more_o than_o scythian_a barbarousnes_n what_o shall_v i_o reckon_v up_o his_o tyrannical_a law_n wherewith_o he_o have_v oppress_v the_o church_n intolerable_o of_o 9_o single_a life_n impose_v on_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o 5._o auricular_a confession_n of_o exivi_fw-la the_o choice_n of_o meat_n apparel_n and_o day_n of_o 4._o the_o new_a and_o strange_a canonise_a of_o saint_n of_o redempt_n pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a land_n of_o monialibus_fw-la the_o vow_n of_o moonke_n and_o nun_n of_o 12._o the_o state_n and_o rite_n of_o marriage_n of_o etc._n innumerable_a ceremony_n partly_o unfruitful_a partly_o foolish_a partly_o impious_a end_n whereof_o some_o spring_v from_o heathen_n some_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o from_o heretic_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o his_o wicked_a dispensation_n if_o yet_o they_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o dispensation_n and_o not_o as_o 3._o bernard_n rather_o do_v call_v they_o dissipation_n wherewith_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o holy_a and_o religious_a which_o he_o have_v not_o pollute_v nothing_o so_o profane_a which_o he_o have_v not_o permit_v that_o eight_o a_o brother_n may_v marry_v his_o own_o brother_n wife_n spain_n a_o uncle_n his_o sister_n daughter_n that_o church-office_n and_o live_n may_v be_v give_v barchinâ—â—_n to_o boy_n to_o simoniacal_a merchant_n to_o unlern_v person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unfit_a for_o they_o that_o praebendis_fw-la one_o man_n may_v have_v a_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n that_o sexto_fw-la he_o who_o have_v the_o benefice_n need_v not_o attend_v the_o office_n the_o steward_n not_o provide_v meat_n for_o god_n household_n the_o servant_n and_o minister_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n and_o messenger_n not_o show_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o shepherd_n and_o pastor_n not_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o that_o angl._n subject_n may_v be_v discharge_v of_o their_o oath_n and_o fealty_n &_o license_v to_o withdraw_v allegiance_n from_o their_o prince_n yea_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o yea_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o 5._o promise_n may_v be_v break_v with_o god_n and_o with_o man_n that_o abomination_n most_o horrible_a may_v be_v commit_v that_o all_o thing_n divine_a and_o humane_a may_v be_v pervert_v right_a and_o wrong_n heaven_n and_o earth_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a may_v be_v confound_v together_o and_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o so_o monstrous_a so_o pestilent_a so_o misshape_a foulness_n and_o corruption_n of_o law_n and_o of_o discipline_n be_v institute_v and_o induct_v by_o this_o king_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o set_v forward_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o fill_v his_o greedy_a appetite_n of_o gold_n and_o lust_n of_o dominion_n do_v not_o his_o own_o 3._o friar_n witness_n that_o all_o thing_n priest_n church_n altar_n sacrament_n &_o crown_n in_o peter_n fold_n fire_n incense_n prayer_n deusque_fw-la heaven_n and_o god_n be_v set_v out_o to_o be_v sell_v do_v not_o his_o germaniae_fw-la courtier_n allow_v of_o their_o judgement_n who_o say_v that_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v abate_v which_o he_o seek_v to_o increase_v with_o annoyance_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o q_o cardinal_n acknowledge_v that_o christian_n be_v wipe_v of_o their_o good_n and_o substance_n by_o first_o